damota_fw-la dewaro_n dombeja_n and_o its_o province_n enaria_n fatagara_n gafata_n gajghe_n ganna_fw-la ganz_n gidm_n gojam_n gombo_n gongha_n guraghe_n ifat_n samen_n seâ—_n sowa_n shat._n tigra_n and_o its_o prefecture_n those_o which_o be_v under_o bahrnagassus_n walaka_n wed._n tellez_n reckon_v more_o other_o he_o omit_v more_o remarkable_a province_n what_o the_o king_n of_o habessinia_n possesss_n at_o this_o day_n the_o region_n of_o which_o ethiopia_n consist_v be_v neither_o equal_o nor_o with_o the_o same_o observance_n of_o number_n but_o various_o set_v down_o most_o of_o they_o enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mengh_a or_o ethiopia_n in_o general_n perhaps_o because_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a prince_n and_o peculiar_a law_n as_o we_o know_v that_o former_o spain_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o rest_n in_o the_o amharic_a dialect_n be_v call_v shumet_n prefecture_n which_o be_v not_o however_o govern_v by_o vice-roys_n but_o be_v under_o peculiar_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o kingdom_n so_o call_v 18._o hist_o l._n 18._o must_v needs_o render_v the_o number_n of_o the_o kingdom_n uncertain_a paulus_n jovius_n distinguish_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o habessine_n into_o more_o than_o forty_o kingdom_n other_o add_v yet_o more_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n than_o demonstrate_v johan_n in_o epist_n eu._n johan_n matthew_z the_o armenian_a first_o ambassador_n to_o the_o portugal_n from_o the_o abessine_n will_v needs_o have_v reg._n have_v dam._n à _fw-fr goez_fw-fr de_fw-fr legate_n indorum_fw-la ad_fw-la emanuel_n 3._o lus_o reg._n sixty_o tesfa_n sionus_n who_o set_v forth_o the_o new-testament_n in_o ethiopic_n affirm_v sixty_o two_o kingdom_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o emperor_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o numerical_a character_n for_o sixty_o be_v mistake_v for_o that_o denote_v only_o twenty_o of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v most_o frequent_a fault_n both_o in_o profane_a and_o elephant_n and_o ludovic_n capell_n in_o critic_n sacr._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o bring_v a_o example_n of_o sam._n bochart_n in_o hieroz_n svo_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 27._o ad_fw-la maccab._n 1.6.36_o concern_v thirty_o two_o soldier_n upon_o one_o elephant_n sacred_a writer_n p._n nicolaus_n godignus_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o john_n gabriel_n a_o portugueze_n colonel_n a_o person_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o one_o that_o have_v long_o reside_v in_o ethiopia_n assert_n that_o the_o abessine_a empire_n according_a to_o its_o ancient_a right_n comprehend_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o six_o kingdom_n and_o fourteen_o province_n but_o he_o mix_v some_o neighbour_a kingdom_n which_o be_v no_o way_n subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o abessine_n and_o some_o he_o also_o omit_v emperor_n omit_v certain_o godignus_n enumeration_n be_v most_o confuse_a for_o the_o most_o part_n ill_o pronounce_v as_o leca_n for_o waleka_n and_o why_o do_v he_o reckon_v adela_n and_o aucagurecè_fw-la among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o the_o metropolis_n and_o no_o kingdom_n water_v by_o the_o river_n hawashi_n for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o confess_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v no_o way_n subject_a to_o the_o abessine_a emperor_n however_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o reckon_v twenty_o compute_v those_o which_o the_o gallant_n have_v subdue_v gregory_n name_v thirty_o to_o i_o add_v perhaps_o some_o small_a one_o which_o other_o allow_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o prefecture_n these_o i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o as_o he_o write_v they_o down_o himself_o that_o the_o author_n the_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a variation_n and_o corruption_n of_o name_n so_o frequent_a in_o all_o author_n reader_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o true_a and_o genuine_a pronunciation_n the_o first_o and_o that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o fertile_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o tigra_n but_o for_o nobleness_n amhara_n exceed_v it_o which_o we_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o rest_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o latin_a alphabet_n amhara_n be_v now_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o all_o ethiopia_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o inaccessible_a fortify_v rock_n ghesen_n and_o amhacel_n where_o former_o the_o king_n son_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n be_v secure_v and_o be_v therefore_o account_v the_o native_a country_n of_o the_o late_a and_o present_a king_n and_o of_o all_o the_o nobility_n it_o lie_v almost_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o habessinia_n have_v on_o the_o north_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bagemder_n upon_o the_o west_n nile_n and_o beyond_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gojam_n upon_o the_o south_n it_o view_v walake_v and_o eastward_o behold_v angota_n the_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1_o akamba_n 2_o amhacel_v 3_o anbacit_fw-la 4_o armon-em_a 5_o atronca_n marjam_n 6_o bada-bad_a 7_o barara_o 8_o batata_fw-la 9_o beda-gadal_a 10_o dada_n 11_o dad_n 12_o demah_n 13_o ephrata_n 14_o ewarza_n 15_o feres-bahr_n 16_o ganata-ghiorghis_a 17_o gesha-bar_n 18_o grumghe_v 19_o ghel_n 29_o gheshe_n 21_o gheshen_n 22_o hagara_n christos_fw-la 20_o karna-marjam_a 24_o kicarja_n 25_o lai-kueita_a 26_o macana-celece_a where_o gregory_n be_v born_n 27_o malza_n 28_o shegla_n 29_o tabor_n 39_o tadbaba-marjam_a 31_o tat-kueja_a 02_o walsa_n 33_o waro_n 34_o wagda_n 35_o wanz-egr_a 36_o zar-amba_a the_o second_o kingdom_n be_v angot_a which_o be_v also_o call_v hangot_n the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v bagembder_n in_o the_o vulgar_a map_n bagamidri_n a_o large_a and_o fertile_a kingdom_n water_v with_o many_o river_n gregory_n compare_v it_o with_o our_o germany_n say_v here_o be_v much_o water_n as_o in_o bagemhder_n the_o river_n bashlo_n divide_v it_o from_o amhara_n it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a territory_n 1_o andabet_n the_o trumpeter_n country_n 2_o atcana_fw-la 3_o dahr_n more_o particular_o like_o germany_n as_o gregory_n say_v 5_o este_fw-la 3_o guna_n 6_o koma_n 7_o maket_n border_v upon_o angota_n 8_o mashalamja_n 9_o nafasmauca_n 10_o smada_n 11_o tzama_fw-la 12_o wainalga_n famous_a for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o grainus_n in_o the_o former_a century_n 13_o wudo_fw-la the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v bali_n most_o easterlie_o which_o the_o gallant_n first_o subdue_v and_o thence_o afflict_v the_o abessine_n with_o so_o many_o calamity_n the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v bizamo_n divide_v from_o gojam_n by_o the_o river_n nile_n the_o six_o kingdom_n be_v bugna_n in_o some_o map_n call_v abugana_n a_o mountainous_a and_o small_a kingdom_n the_o seven_o kingdom_n be_v cambata_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v call_v hadja_n or_o hadiens_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o adea_n or_o hadea_n be_v in_o the_o map_n erroneous_o call_v a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o last_o kingdom_n towards_o the_o south_n lie_v not_o far_o from_o enarrea_n for_o the_o most_o part_n christian_n but_o mix_v with_o pagan_n and_o mahumetan_n the_o eight_o kingdom_n be_v cont_n by_o the_o portugal_n call_v conch_n the_o nine_o kingdom_n be_v damot_n a_o southerly_a kingdom_n seat_v beyond_o nile_n and_o the_o gafat_n the_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v dawaro_n the_o eastern_a limit_n of_o the_o empire_n adjoin_v to_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o bali_n the_o eleven_o kingdom_n be_v dembeja_n or_o dembea_n a_o kingdom_n now_o famous_a for_o the_o royal_a camp_n continual_o pitch_v there_o the_o prefecture_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v 1_o arebja_n 2_o decal-ariva_a 3_o dehhana_n 4_o edn_n 7_o gaba_n 6_o guender_n 7_o kuara_n 8_o nara_n 9_o sarako_n 10_o sera-karn_a 11_o takuesa_n 12_o tenqel_n 13_o tshelga_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o abuassia_n towards_o sennar_n 14_o walwad_n the_o twelve_o kingdom_n be_v enarea_n inhabit_v both_o by_o 4._o by_o by_o the_o portugal_n call_v narea_n by_o godignus_fw-la nerea_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o christian_n and_o gentile_n this_o kingdom_n be_v subdue_v by_o melech-saghed_n who_o convert_v the_o governor_n thereof_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n gregory_n very_o much_o applaud_v the_o inhabitant_n for_o their_o probity_n and_o integrity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fertile_a soil_n and_o abound_v in_o gold_n add_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o portugueze_n that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v five_o and_o thirty_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o the_o indian_a ocean_n but_o will_v not_o assert_v it_o for_o truth_n the_o thirteen_o kingdom_n be_v tatagar_n former_o inhabit_v by_o christian_n eastward_o adjoin_v to_o bali_n the_o fourteen_o kingdom_n be_v gafat_n border_v upon_o damota_n the_o fifteen_o kingdom_n be_v gajghe_a pronounce_v it_o as_o the_o french_a do_v gajegue_n the_o sixteenth_o begin_v by_o the_o portugueze_v call_v ganhe_n the_o seventeen_o ganz_n erroneous_o join_v with_o bali_n and_o in_o the_o feign_a title_n of_o
be_v equal_o venerable_a as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o habessinia_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a year_n of_o please_a youth_n and_o through_o his_o experience_n of_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n worthy_a of_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o which_o he_o have_v arrive_v and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o mild_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v for_o among_o all_o the_o crow_v of_o so_o many_o enemy_n he_o never_o punish_v any_o as_o by_o law_n he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o without_o any_o disgrace_n suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o several_a office_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n even_o the_o queen_n herself_o so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a even_o to_o a_o fault_n be_v the_o disposition_n of_o those_o king_n say_v tellezius_n moreover_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o danger_n for_o he_o have_v hardly_o grasp_v the_o helm_n of_o government_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o gallant_n understand_v the_o division_n at_o court_n fall_v into_o habessinia_n with_o three_o army_n and_o overthrow_v the_o governor_n of_o gojam_n who_o presume_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n command_n whereupon_o the_o king_n arrive_v soon_o after_o lead_v a_o army_n tire_v by_o a_o long_a march_n with_o a_o great_a courage_n than_o force_n he_o assail_v the_o enemy_n who_o puff_v up_o with_o victory_n bear_v down_o the_o habessine_n with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o the_o captain_n find_v their_o battalion_n recoil_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o early_a flight_n when_o he_o disdain_v the_o motion_n as_o argue_v effeminacy_n leap_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o advance_v with_o his_o sword_n and_o buckler_n cry_v out_o here_o will_v i_o die_v you_o if_o you_o please_v may_v fly_v perhaps_o you_o may_v escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o gallant_n but_o never_o the_o infamy_n of_o desert_v your_o king_n the_o habessine_n move_v with_o such_o a_o speech_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o their_o prince_n cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o globe_n and_o with_o a_o prodigious_a fury_n like_o man_n prepare_v to_o die_v break_v in_o among_o the_o gallant_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o give_v back_o which_o the_o fugitive_n perceive_v present_o return_v and_o renew_v the_o fight_n gain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n with_o such_o a_o slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o a_o great_a have_v not_o be_v make_v among_o they_o at_o any_o other_o time_n the_o king_n believe_v that_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v let_v slip_n do_v not_o indulge_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o soon_o overcome_v with_o banquet_n and_o luxury_n under_o pretence_n of_o refreshment_n but_o with_o a_o swift_a march_n lead_v his_o army_n over_o mountain_n and_o rock_n against_o the_o other_o body_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o with_o the_o same_o success_n he_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o three_o army_n not_o dare_v to_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o habessine_n retreat_v into_o the_o fastness_n of_o their_o country_n of_o these_o four_o hundred_o thought_n themselves_o secure_a with_o their_o prey_n in_o a_o steep_a and_o almost_o inaccessible_a mountain_n but_o the_o habessine_n now_o contemn_v their_o enemy_n already_o terrify_v with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o own_o people_n courageous_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o hold_n and_o slay_v they_o every_o mother_n son_n about_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n pay_v a_o jesuit_n arrive_v in_o habessinia_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n go_v to_o court_n and_o so_o oblige_v he_o with_o several_a discourse_n concern_v matter_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a that_o at_o first_o private_o then_o public_o he_o embrace_v the_o latin_a religion_n which_o he_o testify_v by_o letter_n as_o well_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n than_o philip_n the_o three_o and_o prefer_v the_o portuguese_n before_o his_o own_o habessinian_n but_o this_o same_o kindness_n of_o he_o to_o stranger_n and_o a_o foreign_a religion_n beget_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o people_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o destruction_n for_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n take_v it_o in_o great_a disdain_n to_o see_v their_o ancient_a religion_n change_v and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v desert_v and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v out_o of_o their_o envy_n to_o the_o portugal_n and_o the_o rancour_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o laeca-marjam_a the_o king_n be_v principal_a friend_n therefore_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o among_o themselves_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n be_v one_o saslac_n bear_v of_o mean_a parentage_n but_o of_o great_a fame_n for_o his_o experience_n in_o war_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n proud_a he_o be_v exile_v by_o jacob_n but_o recall_v by_o zadenghel_a and_o make_v governor_n of_o dembea_n consequent_o ungrateful_a and_o out_o of_o a_o inbred_a stubborness_n froward_o disdain_v obedience_n ras-athanasius_n be_v draw_v into_o this_o society_n a_o famous_a captain_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a conduct_n and_o be_v first_o in_o dignity_n frown_v to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v but_o second_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o therefore_o he_o prove_v a_o traitor_n to_o a_o most_o excellent_a king_n as_o one_o that_o have_v forget_v who_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o main_a pretence_n the_o most_o prevalent_a to_o put_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n into_o disorder_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o preparation_n be_v make_v at_o court_n for_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o latin_a religion_n frequent_a complaint_n be_v therefore_o divulge_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n be_v revolt_a from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o common_a mother_n church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v by_o his_o frequent_a discourse_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o jesuit_n but_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o new_a ceremony_n and_o foreign_a priest_n into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o portugal_n will_v come_v in_o and_o establish_v their_o religion_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o will_v endeavour_v also_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o that_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o succour_v their_o distress_a country_n and_o that_o such_o a_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v who_o have_v first_o desert_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v easy_o inculcate_v into_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n before_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o alienate_v so_o much_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n as_o that_o the_o portuguese_n have_v be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o reduction_n so_o they_o call_v the_o conversion_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v but_o vain_o attempt_v if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v uphold_v by_o force_n of_o arms._n the_o king_n have_v detect_v the_o conspiracy_n call_v the_o portuguese_n together_o confide_v in_o they_o as_o foreigner_n and_o man_n of_o the_o latin_a religion_n then_o march_v with_o all_o speed_n towards_o gojam_n he_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o way_n first_o by_o ras-athanasius_n who_o though_o he_o suspect_v he_o dare_v not_o apprehend_v then_o by_o jonael_n one_o of_o his_o principal_a captain_n their_o example_n many_o other_o follow_v forsake_v the_o king_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o leave_v with_o a_o slender_a guard_n apply_v himself_o to_o peter_n pay_v speak_v these_o word_n this_o therefore_o befall_v i_o because_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o set_v free_a the_o weak_a from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o more_o powerful_a thereupon_o peter_n and_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o portuguese_n john_n gabriel_n advise_v he_o to_o protract_v the_o war_n till_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o rebel_n fury_n wax_v cool_v that_o his_o friend_n with_o his_o innocent_a subject_n will_v repair_v to_o his_o assistance_n that_o the_o rest_n will_v in_o time_n come_v to_o themselves_o and_o repent_v their_o folly_n that_o sedition_n be_v like_o a_o torrent_n violent_a at_o first_o but_o that_o it_o abate_v by_o degree_n but_o the_o king_n impatient_a of_o delay_n look_v upon_o protraction_n as_o a_o diminution_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v too_o full_a of_o courage_n and_o in_o his_o boil_a youth_n resolve_v to_o try_v the_o fortune_n of_o war_n that_o rare_o accompany_v rashness_n before_o the_o rebel_n shall_v increase_v their_o number_n so_o he_o march_v with_o a_o small_a army_n of_o scarce_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n think_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o ever_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o his_o come_n this_o over-hastiness_n have_v but_o ill_a success_n for_o most_o of_o his_o adversary_n be_v man_n experience_v in_o war_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o business_n negligent_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v as_o
friendship_n can_v long_o remain_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o breast_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o treason_n be_v reap_v there_o be_v no_o far_a need_n of_o the_o traitor_n the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v away_o into_o the_o steep_a mountain_n of_o gueman_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gojam_n he_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o not_o believe_v it_o become_v a_o noble_a prince_n to_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o future_a crime_n but_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n about_o a_o year_n after_o invade_v waleka_n where_o have_v gather_v together_o some_o troop_n of_o vagabond_n and_o dissolute_a person_n he_o support_v himself_o by_o robbery_n and_o rapine_n till_o at_o last_o make_v his_o incursion_n into_o gojam_n he_o be_v there_o slay_v by_o the_o pagan_n his_o head_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n be_v fix_v upon_o a_o lance_n and_o set_v up_o before_o the_o royal_a pavilion_n to_o be_v view_v by_o all_o the_o world_n no_o man_n pity_v his_o misfortune_n in_o regard_n that_o all_o people_n know_v his_o advancement_n have_v cost_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_a life_n not_o so_o inglorious_o be_v the_o end_n of_o ras-athanasius_n and_o yet_o sufficient_o miserable_a for_o he_o every_o day_n lose_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n be_v at_o length_n the_o contempt_n of_o all_o man_n insomuch_o that_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o malec-saghed_n unaccustomed_a to_o brook_v indignity_n forsake_v his_o bed_n thus_o once_o the_o next_o to_o supreme_a authority_n now_o the_o next_o to_o most_o deject_a misery_n not_o able_a to_o overcome_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v but_o susneus_n to_o establish_v himself_o in_o his_o dominion_n by_o all_o way_n court_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o portuguese_n as_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o gunnery_n and_o fire-arm_n the_o chief_a terror_n of_o those_o nation_n hope_v &_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n by_o their_o assistance_n to_o defend_v himself_o as_o well_o against_o his_o own_o subject_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n as_o the_o kindred_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o slay_a king_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o render_v himself_o formidable_a to_o the_o gallant_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o kind_o receive_v the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n then_o live_v in_o dembea_n he_o send_v for_o peter-pays_a and_o most_o courteous_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o his_o familiar_a friend_n and_o as_o he_o be_v favourable_a and_o bountiful_a to_o they_o so_o do_v he_o daily_o afford_v many_o testimony_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o portuguese_n and_o the_o more_o to_o oblige_v they_o he_o set_v up_o the_o latin_a religion_n nothing_o terrify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zadenghel_a and_o indeed_o the_o father_n have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o he_o that_o at_o length_n he_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o together_o with_o his_o son_n swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o as_o universal_a bishop_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n abrogate_a the_o religion_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o occasion_n of_o horrid_a uproar_n bloody_a war_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o great_a personage_n but_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n win_v by_o the_o sword_n seldom_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a tranquillity_n especial_o when_o the_o death_n of_o the_o predecessor_n come_v be_v in_o question_n for_o present_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a next_o year_n up_o start_v a_o counterfeit_a jacob_n who_o alarm_v all_o habessinia_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o new_a war._n some_o there_o be_v that_o acknowledge_v they_o both_o know_v and_o see_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o king_n jacob_n after_o the_o blood_n be_v wipe_v away_o but_o no_o man_n dare_v assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o kill_v he_o the_o counterfeit_n therefore_o address_n himself_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bizan_n in_o the_o prefecture_n of_o bahrnagassus_n where_o he_o remain_v and_o to_o hide_v the_o fraud_n as_o if_o his_o face_n have_v be_v disfigure_v with_o his_o wound_n go_v always_o veil_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o his_o story_n be_v believe_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o person_n as_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o susneus_n who_o they_o hate_v as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o and_o by_o his_o exilement_n inure_v to_o the_o savage_a custom_n of_o the_o gallant_n neither_o be_v they_o please_v with_o raas-seelech_a his_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n who_o he_o have_v make_v viceroy_n of_o tigra_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o also_o as_o a_o foreigner_n so_o that_o he_o not_o be_v able_a himself_o to_o quell_v the_o disturbance_n the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o advance_v himself_o but_o the_o rebel_n have_v intelligence_n of_o his_o come_n flee_v several_a way_n to_o avoid_v fight_v their_o captain_n with_o only_o four_o of_o his_o associate_n and_o some_o few_o goat_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o for_o their_o milk_v sake_n secure_v themselves_o by_o a_o painful_a pilgrimage_n through_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o uncouth_a concealment_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o rock_n can_v afford_v he_o where_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o trace_v he_o so_o that_o the_o king_n despair_v after_o a_o tedious_a search_n to_o find_v he_o out_o return_v to_o dembea_n and_o have_v solemnize_v his_o inauguration_n at_o axuma_n after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n he_o make_v ansalax_n governor_n of_o tigra_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o two_o nobleman_n that_o counterfeit_v themselves_o their_o friend_n have_v apprehend_v the_o rebel_n put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o what_o be_v more_o strange_a our_o europe_n itself_o can_v not_o some_o time_n after_o discern_v a_o aethiopian_a counterfeit_v of_o the_o same_o name_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1631._o a_o certain_a impudent_a counterfeit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fable_n of_o for_o so_o the_o ethiopic_a word_n tzaga_n christos_n be_v pronounce_v there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o this_o person_n extant_a entitle_v the_o strange_a accident_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o highness_n prince_n zaga-christ_n of_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n very_o absurd_a and_o full_a of_o fable_n tzagax_n assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n come_v into_o france_n and_o produce_v several_a recommendatory_a letter_n and_o certificate_n from_o the_o credulous_a monk_n of_o palestine_n be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a prince_n and_o expel_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o entertain_v with_o a_o large_a pension_n from_o the_o king_n after_o the_o example_n of_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v correspondent_a with_o their_o munificence_n towards_o a_o exile_n of_o so_o great_a dignity_n rather_o than_o to_o inquire_v who_o he_o real_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v for_o that_o both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o portugal_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n extant_a several_a annual_a relation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o jacob_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n young_a and_o never_o marry_v above_o twenty_o year_n before_o but_o that_o which_o add_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o impostor_n be_v his_o graceful_a presence_n with_o a_o countenance_n wherein_o seriousness_n and_o frankness_n be_v wonderful_o intermix_v that_o while_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o other_o prince_n as_o bochart_n himself_o tell_v i_o he_o seem_v to_o excel_v they_o all_o both_o for_o beauty_n of_o form_n and_o sweetness_n of_o disposition_n and_o particular_o that_o his_o majestic_a aspect_n strike_v all_o his_o beholder_n with_o admiration_n whether_o that_o beauty_n be_v real_o in_o his_o person_n or_o whether_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o solomon_n bias_v their_o judgement_n though_o otherwise_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o son_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a king_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o thespius_n with_o relate_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o thespius_n hercules_n or_o 23._o or_o see_v suetonius_n in_o claud._n juvenal_n sat._n 6._o tacit._n annal._n l._n xi_o plin._n x._o 23._o messalina_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o most_o enormous_a lust_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o fear_v his_o imposture_n shall_v be_v discover_v he_o rather_o choose_v to_o bring_v himself_o to_o his_o end_n by_o the_o please_a debaush_n of_o luxury_n than_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o hangman_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v brand_v with_o this_o epitaph_n cy_n gist_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr d'ethiopie_n l'original_a ou_fw-fr la_fw-fr copy_n here_o lie_v the_o king_n
after_o that_o misfortune_n the_o king_n come_v up_o sad_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o gomez_n who_o he_o desire_v most_o earnest_o to_o have_v behold_v with_o his_o eye_n nor_o be_v they_o less_o sad_a to_o who_o assistance_n he_o come_v as_o well_o for_o the_o loss_n they_o have_v receive_v as_o because_o he_o have_v bring_v so_o few_o force_n with_o he_o therefore_o they_o lay_v still_o three_o or_o four_o month_n till_o they_o can_v raise_v more_o they_o be_v come_v the_o portugal_n who_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o yet_o zealous_a to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o their_o captain_n be_v very_o urgent_a with_o the_o king_n to_o fight_v give_v he_o great_a hope_n of_o victory_n for_o they_o have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v return_v home_o leave_v only_o two_o hundred_o behind_o they_o whether_o by_o command_n of_o their_o bassha_n or_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o gomez_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v not_o above_o eight_o thousand_o foot_n and_o five_o hundred_o horse_n resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o portugal_n and_o first_o in_o a_o slight_a skirmish_n he_o rout_v some_o of_o the_o barbarian_a force_n that_o march_v before_o then_o set_v upon_o grainus_n himself_o who_o lead_v a_o army_n of_o 13000_o man_n and_o vanquish_v he_o grainus_n himself_o the_o terror_n of_o habessinia_n for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v shoot_v with_o a_o musket_n bullet_n by_o a_o portugueze_n who_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o captain_n all_o the_o turk_n but_o fourteen_o be_v slay_v the_o head_n of_o grainus_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n in_o several_a province_n and_o kingdom_n of_o habessinia_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o beholder_n for_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o abyssine_n recover_v vigour_n and_o courage_n they_o congratulate_v their_o king_n success_n and_o they_o who_o have_v revolt_v return_v to_o their_o duty_n pretend_v necessity_n for_o the_o fault_n commit_v the_o king_n consider_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o pardon_v all_o to_o confirm_v the_o waver_a to_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o clemency_n to_o rally_v his_o scatter_a force_n and_o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n only_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a commander_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v his_o pardon_n the_o portugueze_v put_v to_o death_n as_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o murder_n of_o gomez_n his_o perfidiousness_n be_v think_v to_o have_v deserve_v death_n and_o so_o justice_n prevail_v without_o any_o further_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o gallant_n till_o then_o a_o obscure_a nation_n be_v neglect_v though_o they_o have_v invade_v many_o province_n already_o lay_v waist_n by_o the_o adelan_n not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o as_o will_v have_v increase_v so_o much_o to_o the_o future_a damage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o adelan_n who_o have_v in_o time_n repair_v their_o loss_n only_o wait_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v a_o new_a invasion_n soon_o after_o their_o spy_n return_v with_o intelligence_n that_o the_o habessine_n be_v grow_v secure_a and_o consequent_o careless_a under_o nurus_fw-la their_o captain_n they_o again_o break_v into_o habessinia_n with_o a_o mighty_a force_n overthrow_v claudius_n who_o advance_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o slay_v he_o after_o his_o death_n menas_n obtain_v the_o crown_n hate_v by_o the_o people_n for_o his_o cruelty_n from_o thence_o intestine_a war_n ensue_v the_o turk_n be_v call_v into_o the_o kingdom_n overthrow_v the_o king_n in_o battle_n and_o slay_v he_o which_o give_v they_o a_o easy_a advantage_n to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o port_n of_o arkiko_n and_o the_o island_n of_o matzua_n his_o son_n zerza-denghel_a much_o more_o fortunate_a than_o his_o father_n perform_v many_o brave_a achievement_n and_o beat_v the_o turk_n of_o tigra_n but_o can_v not_o regain_v arkiko_n nor_o the_o island_n of_o matzua_n he_o reign_v thirty_o year_n continual_o vex_v with_o the_o gallant_n or_o harass_v with_o intestine_a broil_n after_o his_o death_n civil_a dissension_n and_o deadly_a strife_n between_o the_o royal_a offspring_n about_o the_o crown_n so_o weaken_v the_o habessine_n torment_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o gallant_n that_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v never_o master_n that_o potent_a enemy_n as_o to_o their_o war_n about_o religion_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o league_n and_o embassy_n of_o the_o habessinians_n to_o the_o portuguese_n helena_n send_v matthew_n a_o armenian_a and_o wherefore_o after_o a_o long_a stay_n in_o india_n he_o arrive_v in_o portugal_n suspect_v from_o portugal_n odoardus_n galvan_n send_v ambassador_n to_o who_o roderic_n linaeus_n succeed_v alvarez_n his_o priest_n he_o after_o six_o year_n dismiss_v with_o tzagazaabus_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o letter_n alvarez_n carry_v to_o rome_n read_v at_o bononia_n and_o with_o what_o effect_n upon_o receive_v the_o portugueze_n succour_n they_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o latin_a religion_n whence_o hope_n of_o their_o embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n letter_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o embassy_n appoint_v without_o effect_n commerce_n with_o the_o european_n interrupt_v nor_o admit_v unless_o try_v by_o matrimony_n embassy_n rare_a in_o habessinia_n unless_o to_o constantinople_n or_o to_o batavia_n ambassador_n foreigner_n a_o league_n with_o the_o persian_n at_o what_o time_n the_o portuguese_n make_v several_a voyage_n into_o india_n make_v war_n upon_o several_a nation_n their_o fame_n reach_v the_o abessinians_n also_o who_o glad_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o that_o egypt_n and_o their_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v restore_v to_o freedom_n be_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o passage_n to_o jerusalem_n will_v be_v open_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v peter_n covillian_n among_o the_o habessine_n who_o have_v give_v they_o more_o certain_a relation_n concern_v the_o portuguese_n therefore_o helena_n the_o grandmother_n of_o david_n and_o governess_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v say_v send_v a_o ambassador_n into_o portugal_n one_o matthew_n a_o armenian_a skilful_a in_o foreign_a affair_n and_o one_o that_o understand_v the_o arabic_a language_n join_v with_o he_o a_o young_a nobleman_n of_o habessinia_n she_o be_v willing_a to_o employ_v a_o foreigner_n either_o because_o she_o can_v find_v none_o among_o her_o own_o people_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o employment_n or_o that_o she_o believe_v none_o of_o that_o nation_n can_v get_v safe_o into_o portugal_n that_o kingdom_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o piracy_n of_o the_o saracen_n mattheus_fw-la be_v certain_o in_o danger_n and_o sometime_o detain_v a_o prisoner_n among_o the_o arabian_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o use_v many_o device_n to_o escape_v and_o at_o length_n get_v safe_a to_o god_n to_o albuquerquez_n viceroy_n of_o india_n together_o with_o his_o colleague_n by_o who_o though_o he_o be_v noble_o there_o entertain_v yet_o he_o question_v the_o send_v he_o into_o portugal_n because_o such_o a_o embassy_n seem_v no_o way_n correspondent_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o famous_a presbyter_n john_n and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v first_o to_o expect_v the_o king_n pleasure_n thereupon_o matthew_n be_v detain_v three_o year_n in_o india_n at_o length_n in_o the_o year_n 1513._o he_o arrive_v in_o portugal_n the_o tragazaabus_n the_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v after_o the_o preface_n of_o alvarez'_v itinerary_a as_o also_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o damianus_n a_o goez_n concern_v the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o indian_n to_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n first_o print_v at_o dordrecht_n but_o tellezius_n forget_v himself_o when_o he_o write_v that_o matthew_n bring_v david_n epistle_n full_a of_o title_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o alvarez_n or_o tragazaabus_n letter_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o helena_n be_v write_v with_o the_o ethiopic_a plainness_n without_o any_o bombast_n of_o gaudy_a title_n seem_v to_o contain_v more_o than_o they_o that_o send_v they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o they_o free_o offer_v safe_a conduct_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o necessary_a convenience_n for_o ship_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o boast_a vanity_n by_o the_o portugal_n who_o perhaps_o think_v the_o queen_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o indian_a vessel_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o lay_v upon_o the_o red_a sea_n matthew_n himself_o a_o ordinary_a merchant_n without_o any_o magnificence_n of_o train_n
will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o matzua_n he_o will_v order_v some_o person_n to_o be_v there_o both_o to_o give_v they_o a_o besit_a reception_n and_o conduct_v they_o to_o his_o court._n beside_o all_o this_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o fearful_a lest_o the_o portugal_n as_o it_o have_v befall_v several_a other_o king_n in_o india_n shall_v make_v he_o their_o tributary_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n power_n into_o his_o country_n a_o great_a force_n of_o soldier_n arm_v and_o furnish_v with_o fire-arm_n especial_o remember_v what_o great_a exploit_n a_o small_a number_n of_o portugal_n have_v perform_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o a_o jealousy_n that_o not_o long_o after_o increase_v to_o that_o height_n that_o when_o king_n david_n have_v serious_o negotiate_v with_o roderigo_n limez_n the_o portugal_n ambassador_n about_o the_o recovery_n and_o fortification_n of_o matzua_n and_o suaqena_n and_o have_v also_o offer_v assistance_n of_o force_n provision_n and_o money_n afterward_o the_o business_n be_v not_o only_o no_o far_o mention_v but_o also_o the_o portuguese_n aid_n so_o necessary_a and_o so_o much_o desire_v be_v utter_o refuse_v so_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o port_n of_o arkiko_n with_o the_o island_n adjoin_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n then_o to_o give_v admission_n to_o the_o portugal_n so_o prevalent_a be_v the_o fear_n of_o foreign_a domination_n but_o now_o claudius_n answer_n be_v return_v into_o india_n strange_o surprise_v the_o patriarch_n barret_n and_o his_o associate_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v smooth_a and_o easy_a according_a to_o their_o wish_n thereupon_o after_o long_a deliberation_n they_o come_v to_o this_o result_n lest_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n shall_v be_v hazard_v with_o a_o prince_n ill_o affect_v which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o pontifical_a authority_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n by_o who_o recommendation_n and_o favour_n they_o be_v send_v that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v remain_v in_o india_n with_o melchior_n caymero_n bishop_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o oviedo_n shall_v go_v alone_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v his_o measure_n by_o the_o event_n of_o oviedo_n be_v success_n oviedo_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v away_o with_o five_o more_o associate_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o isaac_n at_o that_o time_n bahrnagass_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o seaport_n the_o common_a people_n ignorant_a of_o their_o errand_n nor_o altogether_o averse_a to_o the_o romish_a ceremony_n receive_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o great_a testimony_n of_o kindness_n even_o to_o the_o kiss_v their_o hand_n the_o romanist_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o occasion_n resolve_v upon_o a_o procession_n from_o their_o own_o to_o the_o habessine_a church_n and_o be_v by_o they_o behold_v with_o mutual_a charity_n without_o the_o least_o upbrade_n or_o reproach_n of_o the_o novelty_n the_o king_n also_o entertain_v they_o with_o great_a kindness_n only_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v talk_v to_o he_o of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n nevertheless_o as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o prudent_a person_n and_o worthy_a the_o high_a dignity_n he_o enjoy_v he_o always_o carry_v himself_o with_o so_o great_a moderation_n towards_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o still_o leave_v he_o with_o some_o hope_n of_o success_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v every_o where_o free_o exercise_v and_o no_o man_n forbid_v who_o defired_a to_o embrace_v it_o but_o the_o bishop_n not_o content_a with_o so_o much_o favour_n begin_v to_o press_v the_o king_n more_o urgent_o that_o at_o length_n without_o more_o delay_n he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n he_o reply_v that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v in_o sacred_a thing_n give_v their_o obedience_n to_o none_o but_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n mark_n nor_o do_v he_o see_v any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v desire_v innovation_n and_o disturb_v his_o people_n well_o content_v with_o their_o abuna_n but_o the_o bishop_n still_o continue_v his_o importunity_n the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o since_o he_o be_v come_v to_o he_o from_o a_o region_n so_o far_o distant_a upon_o so_o honest_a a_o negotiation_n he_o will_v consult_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o learned_a man_n upon_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n oviedo_n understanding_n that_o the_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o spin_v out_o delay_n and_o hear_v withal_o that_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n royal_a together_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v utter_o averse_a to_o any_o alteration_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o his_o father_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o several_a of_o his_o learned_a man_n have_v beseech_v he_o that_o claudius_n have_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o that_o his_o father_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o desire_v a_o abuna_n from_o any_o other_o place_n then_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v public_o promise_v obedience_n to_o thou_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_n remain_v concern_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v bring_v those_o thing_n to_o a_o public_a dispute_n and_o hear_v the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v foil_v shall_v acknowledge_v and_o follow_v what_o the_o other_o have_v maintain_v for_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v well_o consider_v who_o advice_n he_o take_v or_o what_o person_n he_o consult_v in_o so_o important_a a_o affair_n that_o the_o end_n and_o interest_n of_o parent_n or_o kindred_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o love_n of_o relation_n who_o be_v busy_v in_o teach_v his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a mother_n advice_n by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v his_o intention_n to_o his_o near_a friend_n whether_o the_o king_n make_v any_o answer_n or_o what_o it_o be_v be_v not_o know_v but_o gregory_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o king_n command_n and_o letter_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o exposition_n of_o alvarez_n bermudes_n and_o other_o addict_v to_o the_o roman_a religion_n make_v of_o they_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n that_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o susneus_n the_o habessine_n have_v never_o know_v what_o that_o obedience_n mean_v hour_n the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o distrust_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n permit_v frequent_a dispute_n not_o yet_o make_v public_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n from_o this_o tellez_n report_n that_o the_o habessine_a doctor_n appear_v very_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a in_o all_o their_o dispute_n as_o never_o have_v study_v logic_n syllogism_n nor_o enthymeme_v nor_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o scholastic_a divinity_n from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v ready_o judge_v of_o the_o progress_n and_o event_n of_o such_o dispute_n tellez_n go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o claudius_n â—â—ary_n of_o the_o illiterateness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n undertake_v the_o discourse_n himself_o and_o give_v oviedo_n not_o a_o little_a trouble_n moreover_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o habessine_n when_o they_o be_v worsted_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o always_o boast_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o so_o all_o those_o dispute_n come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v therefore_o think_v more_o convenient_a to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o write_v nor_o do_v the_o king_n decline_v the_o combat_n but_o answer_v they_o with_o other_o write_n though_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v permit_v to_o visit_v the_o european_a region_n oviedo_n impatient_a of_o his_o ill_a success_n and_o find_v he_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o ethiopic_a prince_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o resolve_v to_o a_o more_o severe_a but_o unseasonable_a course_n and_o therefore_o to_o testify_v his_o indignation_n he_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o publish_v a_o write_n where_o in_o he_o brand_v the_o habessine_n with_o several_a heresy_n and_o exhort_v his_o portuguese_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v claudius_n for_o a_o mind_n free_a and_o subject_n to_o none_o when_o once_o it_o refuse_v the_o persuasion_n of_o argument_n be_v the_o more_o exasperate_v by_o affront_n and_o revile_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v
the_o king_n contract_v into_o baleganz_n the_o eighteen_o gedm_n border_v upon_o dawaro_n towards_o the_o east_n the_o nineteenth_o gojam_n 15._o gojam_n erroneous_o goyame_n in_o the_o map_n worse_o goroma_n by_o godignus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 15._o pronounce_v it_o with_o the_o french_a gojam_n a_o kingdom_n wonderful_a for_o its_o situation_n and_o famous_a for_o the_o fountain_n of_o nile_n therein_o now_o discover_v for_o the_o river_n nile_n almost_o surround_v it_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o peninsula_n but_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o island_n of_o meroe_n as_o tellezius_n believe_v we_o shall_v prove_v in_o our_o commentary_n godignus_n affirm_v that_o it_o contain_v twenty_o province_n but_o conceal_v their_o name_n the_o twenty_o kingdom_n be_v gombo_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o gonga_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o guraghe_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o ifat_n adjoin_v to_o shewa_n towards_o the_o east_n the_o twenty_o four_o be_v samen_fw-la by_o tellezius_n call_v ceman_n and_o number_v among_o the_o province_n the_o twenty_o five_o set_v who_o inhabitant_n be_v pagan_n the_o twenty_o six_o sewa_n in_o the_o amharec_n dialect_n shewa_n as_o the_o portugal_n call_v it_o xoa_o or_o xaoa_n a_o very_a large_a and_o most_o opulent_a kingdom_n former_o much_o frequent_v by_o the_o abessine_a king_n and_o then_o more_o famous_a than_o amhara_n it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o low_a there_o be_v in_o it_o several_a monastery_n and_o some_o town_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o map_n dabra_fw-la libanos_n the_o seat_n of_o jeeghi_n chief_a overseer_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n be_v former_o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o twenty_o seven_o be_v shall_v in_o portugueze_n xat_fw-la the_o twenty_o eight_o be_v tegre_n or_o tigra_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o first_o as_o you_o enter_v into_o ethiopia_n the_o native_a country_n of_o the_o former_a king_n who_o keep_v their_o court_n at_o axuma_n the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o it_o lie_v towards_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o be_v call_v bahr_n the_o sea_n or_o medra-bahr_n the_o land_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o maritime_a province_n comprehend_v under_o it_o three_o toparchy_n the_o governor_n bahrnagash_a reside_v in_o dobarwa_n barna_n dobarwa_n in_o the_o map_n of_o dobarua_n erroneous_o barva_n worse_a barna_n the_o prefecture_n belong_v to_o tegre_n be_v 1_o abargale_n 2_o acsum_n or_o the_o prefecture_n of_o axuma_n the_o ancient_a residence_n of_o the_o king_n 3_o adet_n 4_o afa-macuonen_a 5_o agamja_n 6_o amba-sanet_a 119._o amba-sanet_a by_o tellez_n call_v ambacanet_n pag._n 119._o 7_o bora_n 8_o upper-bura_n 9_o lower-bura_n 10_o beta-abba_n garima_fw-la 11_o doba_n near_o angora_n inhabit_v by_o pagan_n 12_o enderta_fw-la 13_o garalta_n 14_o hagarai_n 15_o memberta_n 16_o nader_n 17_o sahart_n 18_o salawa_n 19_o sanafe_a 20_o sire_n 21_o taderar_n 22_o tamben_n 23_o torat_n 24_o tzama_a 25_o tzerae_fw-la 26_o wag_n 27_o wajrat_n all_o which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o several_a nation_n and_o people_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o governor_n as_o prefecture_n for_o that_o sometime_o two_o or_o three_o prefecture_n be_v under_o one_o governor_n for_o bora_n salawa_n and_o wag_n be_v all_o under_o one_o tetrarch_n the_o prefecture_n under_o bahrnagas_n be_v 1_o bakla_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v all_o grazier_n and_o change_v their_o habitation_n abide_v in_o the_o summer_n in_o one_o place_n all_o the_o wintertime_n in_o another_o 2_o egala_n 3_o hamacen_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o town_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o habessine_n however_o they_o choose_v their_o own_o magistrate_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n like_o a_o petty_a commonwealth_n and_o often_o give_v protection_n to_o exile_n and_o fugitive_n 4_o marjan_n 5_o marata_n 6_o sarawe_n 7_o zangaren_n the_o twenty_o nine_o kingdom_n be_v walaka_n in_o the_o portugueeze_v language_n oleca_n or_o holeca_n the_o thirty_o wed_v by_o the_o portugal_n call_v ogge_n these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o gregory_n number_v up_o to_o i_o and_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o they_o write_v down_o in_o the_o ethiopic_a character_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v pronounce_v they_o genuine_o and_o express_v they_o as_o adapt_o as_o can_v be_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o latin_a letter_n tellezius_n reckon_v more_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v in_o his_o map_n by_o great_a letter_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1_o alamale_n 2_o aura_n 3_o bahargamo_n 4_o betezamora_n 5_o boxa_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v be_v a_o country_n of_o enarea_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o guniar_n manz_n marrabet_fw-la mota_n on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o kingdom_n he_o omit_v some_o of_o which_o however_o he_o have_v insert_v in_o his_o geographical_a map_n and_o of_o some_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o as_o fatagar_fw-mi gafat_fw-mi gajghe_n ganibo_n ganga_n set_a shall_v the_o most_o remarkable_a province_n which_o have_v their_o peculiar_a governor_n be_v 1_o emfras_n between_o bagemdra_n and_o dembea_n 2_o mazaga_n 3_o mugar_n near_o to_o sewa_n 4_o tzagade_n 5_o wagara_n 6_o walkajit_n the_o rest_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o our_o geographick_a table_n now_o of_o all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o province_n the_o king_n of_o the_o abessine_n enjoy_v at_o present_a 1_o amhara_fw-la 2_o bajemdra_n 3_o cambata_n 4_o damota_n 5_o dembea_n 6_o enarea_n 7_o gojam_n 8_o samen_fw-la 9_o part_n of_o sewa_n with_o some_o other_o kingdom_n of_o lesser_a note_n and_o for_o province_n those_o of_o 1_o emfras_n 2_o mazaga_n 3_o tzagade_n 4_o wagara_n 5_o walkajit_n which_o kingdom_n and_o province_n comprehend_v the_o best_a part_n indeed_o but_o not_o the_o half_a of_o the_o ancient_a habessia_n the_o rest_n the_o galan_n have_v either_o subdue_v or_o else_o utter_o lay_v waist_n as_o we_o shall_v relate_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o vulgar_a chorographic_a table_n or_o map_n of_o habessinia_n and_o the_o author_n be_v new_a one_o the_o new_a map_n of_o the_o habessine_n the_o new_a one_o find_v fault_n with_o as_o erroneous_a look_v on_o as_o ridiculous_a by_o gregory_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a writing_n and_o because_o of_o the_o ill_n understand_v name_n of_o barnagassus_n tigremahon_n ambiancantiva_n which_o be_v explain_v the_o ambiguous_a power_n of_o letter_n advice_n to_o concert_v a_o certain_a geographical_a alphabet_n the_o author_n contest_v about_o his_o own_o map_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v we_o shall_v produce_v a_o new_a chorographical_a map_n of_o habessinia_n the_o old_a one_o that_o go_v beg_v about_o the_o world_n for_o a_o author_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a ashamed_a to_o hear_v the_o sedulous_a ethiopian_a gregory_n upbraid_v as_o he_o do_v the_o vanity_n and_o carelessness_n of_o our_o people_n to_o obtrude_v such_o absurdity_n upon_o the_o commonweal_n of_o learning_n and_o to_o defile_v otherwise_o most_o other_o most_o as_o those_o of_o ortelius_n jansonius_n the_o atlas_n of_o gerand_n mercator_n bleau_n and_o other_o beautiful_a piece_n of_o geography_n with_o such_o fabulous_a impertinency_n while_o they_o make_v public_a to_o the_o world_n map_n of_o such_o consequence_n without_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n or_o any_o light_n by_o what_o pen_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o in_o what_o language_n they_o be_v first_o write_v as_o if_o they_o design_v on_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v their_o aim_n they_o do_v not_o miss_v of_o their_o intention_n in_o regard_n they_o lead_v several_a person_n otherwise_o eminent_a and_o of_o great_a judgement_n into_o foul_a mistake_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o habessine_n for_o the_o large_a in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v little_o less_o than_o all_o europe_n too_o unwary_o trust_v to_o their_o fiction_n when_o i_o first_o show_v the_o vulgar_a map_n to_o gregory_n sometime_o i_o make_v he_o laugh_v sometime_o i_o make_v he_o angry_a for_o before_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o latin_a letter_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v after_o the_o portugal_n manner_n i_o ask_v he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o xoa_n gojam_n and_o other_o region_n from_o whence_o the_o portugueze_n have_v either_o take_v away_o or_o to_o which_o they_o have_v add_v the_o latin_a letter_n a_o d_o do_v as_o be_v their_o article_n of_o declension_n etc._n declension_n as_o abugno_fw-la for_o bugna_n barua_n worse_a barua_n for_o dobarua_n amara_fw-la for_o amhara_fw-la ambadora_n for_o ambadarho_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o letter_n h._n but_o when_o i_o expect_v a_o answer_n he_o know_v not_o what_o i_o mean_v till_o i_o
the_o tegran_a or_o the_o language_n of_o tigra_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o ethiopic_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o since_o their_o king_n leave_v axuma_n the_o dialect_n of_o this_o country_n be_v very_o much_o alter_v yet_o still_o it_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o ancient_a language_n which_o be_v as_o we_o but_o late_o say_v now_o call_v the_o ethiopic_a so_o that_o the_o abyssine_n themselves_o if_o they_o meet_v any_o doubtful_a word_n in_o this_o language_n present_o consult_v those_o of_o tygra_n concern_v the_o signification_n john_n potken_n a_o german_a of_o cologne_n now_o ancient_a and_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o that_o divulge_v this_o language_n in_o europe_n and_o then_o set_v up_o a_o neat_a ethiopic_a printing-house_n in_o rome_n there_o imprint_v the_o first_o ethiopic_a book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o psalter_n with_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o canticle_n in_o this_o deceive_v that_o he_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o certain_a idle_a habessine_n who_o affirm_v that_o as_o well_o their_o language_n as_o their_o ethiopic_a character_n be_v two_o be_v ambrose_n theseus_n his_o contemporary_a mild_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o in_o his_o introduction_n to_o the_o oriental_a language_n for_o say_v he_o with_o tenderness_n to_o his_o age_n and_o friendship_n thy_o learning_n very_o much_o fail_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o theseus_n stiff_o affirm_v the_o habessine_n to_o be_v indian_n and_o their_o language_n indian_a perhaps_o the_o more_o tolerable_a error_n of_o the_o two_o chaldaic_a i_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n neither_o have_v gregory_n ever_o hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o country_n perhaps_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o language_n though_o indeed_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o chaldaic_a no_o more_o than_o with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriac_a for_o it_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o arabic_a of_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o production_n as_o be_v comprehend_v almost_o within_o the_o same_o grammatical_a rule_n the_o same_o form_n of_o conjugation_n the_o same_o form_n of_o plural_o both_o entire_a and_o anomalous_a so_o that_o whoever_o understand_v either_o that_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oriental_a language_n may_v with_o little_a labour_n understand_v this_o our_o ethiopic_n neither_o be_v it_o useful_a alone_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o habessine_a book_n and_o affair_n but_o for_o illustrate_v and_o expound_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a language_n and_o first_o the_o hebrew_a of_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o small_a remainder_n in_o the_o bible_n insomuch_o that_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o many_o word_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o neighbour_a dialect_n and_o many_o text_n of_o sacred_a writ_n borrow_v that_o light_n from_o hence_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o ample_o demonstrate_v by_o example_n in_o our_o commentary_n one_o more_o than_o ordinary_o remarkable_a we_o shall_v here_o produce_v the_o latin_n call_v the_o most_o elegant_a and_o delightful_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n of_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n mundum_fw-la or_o the_o world_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o name_v the_o same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ornament_n large_a ornament_n for_o the_o greek_n borrow_v their_o letter_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o phoenician_n as_o bochart_n and_o many_o other_o declare_v at_o large_a assume_v the_o same_o word_n not_o from_o native_a invention_n but_o from_o the_o phoenician_n by_o who_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v adamah_n or_o beautiful_a i_o know_v it_o be_v vulgar_o derive_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o derivation_n of_o so_o most_o lexicon-writer_n buxtorf_n tell_v we_o that_o adamah_n earth_n be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v of_o a_o red_a or_o clay_n colour_n schindler_n affirm_v the_o true_a earth_n before_o it_o be_v dig_v be_v red_a and_o that_o adam_n be_v form_v out_o of_o red_a earth_n which_o be_v say_v vain_o and_o gratis_o neither_o do_v kimchi_n in_o his_o book_n of_o root_n mention_v any_o such_o derivation_n redness_n because_o the_o hebrew_n root_n adam_n signify_v to_o be_v red._n but_o how_o much_o of_o the_o earth_n can_v we_o aver_v to_o be_v red_a certain_o a_o very_a small_a quantity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o insipid_a to_o derive_v the_o etymology_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o mass_n from_o redness_n therefore_o first_o create_v human_n be_v himself_o the_o common_a parent_n of_o we_o all_o derive_v his_o name_n adam_n not_o from_o the_o redness_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o frame_n and_o shape_n as_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n to_o speak_v more_o humano_fw-la of_o his_o create_v his_o but_o after_o his_o fall_n have_v lose_v his_o primitive_a beauty_n he_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o mortality_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v create_v creator_n for_o this_o signification_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o lexicon-writer_n of_o most_o of_o the_o oriental_a language_n be_v most_o apparent_a from_o the_o ethiopic_a in_o which_o language_n adamah_n signify_v beautiful_a elegant_a and_o pleasant_a nor_o do_v the_o ethiopian_n understand_v the_o word_n adam_n otherwise_o than_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v beautiful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o city_n adamah_n before_o it_o be_v destroy_v with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n seat_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n which_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o the_o version_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gaz-jehovah_n the_o paradise_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n garden_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o its_o situation_n but_o axuma_n be_v relinquish_v and_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o this_o our_o language_n cease_v for_o the_o zagean_a line_n fail_v when_o they_o set_v up_o a_o sewan_n prince_n where_o the_o amharic_a dialect_n be_v vulgar_o speak_v and_o that_o some_o other_o who_o be_v exile_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o amhara_n be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n the_o amharic_a dialect_n come_v into_o request_n for_o the_o new_a king_n not_o well_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o tygra_n and_o have_v advance_v about_o his_o person_n his_o own_o friend_n that_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n with_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o dialect_n into_o the_o court_n and_o camp_n which_o be_v long_o fix_v there_o and_o in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v be_v seldom_o remove_v into_o tygra_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o great_a personage_n use_v the_o same_o speech_n thus_o the_o amharic_a dialect_n otherwise_o call_v the_o king_n language_n be_v carry_v along_o with_o the_o camp_n and_o court_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n t_z get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o other_o dialect_v and_o the_o ancient_n and_o more_o noble_a ethiopic_a language_n itself_o and_o at_o length_n become_v so_o familiar_a to_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o abyssine_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o one_o dialect_n travel_v the_o whole_a empire_n though_o in_o several_a part_n so_o extreme_o differ_v in_o dialect_n from_o one_o another_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o ethiopic_n both_o in_o construction_n and_o grammar_n so_o that_o he_o who_o understand_v the_o one_o can_v comprehend_v the_o other_o yet_o he_o who_o understand_v the_o one_o may_v easy_o learn_v the_o other_o because_o that_o for_o above_o half_a the_o language_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v the_o word_n be_v common_a to_o both_o gregory_n can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o translate_v i_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o some_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o amharic_a dialect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o write_v it_o for_o it_o have_v seven_o peculiar_a character_n not_o usual_a in_o the_o ethiopic_n however_o the_o ethiopic_n retain_v its_o pristine_a dignity_n not_o only_o in_o their_o book_n but_o in_o their_o divine_a worship_n as_o also_o in_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o commission_n which_o be_v dispatch_v in_o his_o council_n therefore_o they_o be_v account_v learned_a in_o ethiopia_n that_o can_v but_o read_v and_o write_v it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o book_n and_o by_o long_a use_n as_o also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o schoolmaster_n too_o though_o they_o be_v very_o rare_a there_o for_o they_o have_v neither_o grammar_n nor_o dictionary_n which_o gregory_n behold_v here_o not_o without_o admiration_n at_o first_o he_o extreme_o wonder_v what_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o request_v of_o he_o the_o root_n of_o any_o ethiopic_a word_n at_o what_o time_n i_o be_v compile_v my_o lexicon_n and_o
among_o the_o european_n for_o her_o letter_n send_v to_o emanuel_n the_o first_o king_n of_o portugal_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a david_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n very_o prosperous_a in_o his_o undertake_n for_o he_o have_v win_v several_a victory_n from_o the_o adelans_fw-la after_o his_o grandmother_n decease_n as_o if_o he_o have_v now_o the_o curb_n in_o his_o tooth_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o luxury_n and_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n be_v very_o unfortunate_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n for_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o territory_n he_o be_v force_v to_o betake_v himself_o with_o some_o few_o soldier_n to_o the_o rock_n damo_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o forty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age._n in_o this_o the_o more_o unhappy_a that_o during_o his_o reign_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o gallant_n the_o scourge_n of_o habessinia_n make_v their_o first_o incursion_n out_o of_o bali_n he_o have_v four_o son_n of_o who_o the_o first_o victor_n die_v before_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o three_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o due_a place_n he_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o in_o the_o three_o first_o council_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o his_o discourse_n with_o alvarez_n claudius_n by_o his_o other_o name_n call_v atznaff-saghed_n the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v to_o a_o kingdom_n miserable_o shatter_v and_o overburdened_a with_o calamity_n and_o lurk_v in_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o his_o dominion_n there_o attend_v some_o miraculous_a assistance_n from_o heaven_n which_o soon_o after_o answer_v his_o expectation_n john_n the_o second_o king_n of_o portugal_n send_v he_o succour_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o most_o valiant_a and_o noble_a portuguese_n christopher_n gamas_n who_o with_o a_o small_a band_n of_o four_o hundred_o portuguese_a foot_n soldier_n overthrow_v vast_a army_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o regain_n the_o habessinian_n empire_n claudius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o princely_a port._n for_o beside_o the_o outward_a grace_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o make_v he_o judge_v by_o all_o worthy_a of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n applaud_v he_o for_o a_o most_o prudent_a prince_n though_o otherwise_o not_o so_o well_o please_v with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o show_v that_o affection_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o they_o require_v though_o he_o do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n nor_o hinder_v the_o roman_a priest_n from_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n he_o be_v also_o learned_a and_o well_o instruct_v in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n so_o that_o as_o tellezius_n witness_n his_o teacher_n seem_v illiterate_a in_o comparison_n of_o their_o scholar_n for_o in_o dispute_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n he_o himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v argue_v with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n that_o sometime_o he_o put_v they_o hard_o to_o it_o to_o make_v he_o a_o answer_n and_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o habessine_n be_v blame_v for_o retain_v certain_a judaic_a right_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a law_n he_o put_v into_o write_v a_o succinct_a confession_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o clear_v all_o objection_n and_o excuse_v himself_o and_o his_o subject_n that_o confession_n we_o former_o grammar_n former_o in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1667._o it_o be_v also_o add_v to_o our_o ethiopic_a lexicon_n and_o grammar_n set_v forth_o and_o shall_v publish_v again_o in_o our_o commentary_n so_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n can_v object_v nothing_o but_o schism_n against_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o monarch_n he_o reign_v eighteen_o year_n and_o some_o month_n with_o great_a toil_n and_o trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a war_n with_o the_o adelan_n who_o mindful_a of_o the_o overthrow_v they_o have_v receive_v frequent_o attempt_v revenge_n the_o king_n stout_a of_o hand_n and_o indefatigable_a never_o refuse_v battle_n till_o at_o last_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 1559._o fight_v against_o nurus_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o adelan_n his_o army_n be_v vanquish_v guard_v only_o with_o eighteen_o portuguese_n and_o combat_v more_o furious_o than_o wary_o he_o fall_v by_o a_o immature_n but_o not_o unrevenged_a death_n he_o leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a in_o ethiopia_n the_o contention_n be_v long_o dubious_a between_o his_o brother_n menas_n and_o tascar_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o jacob_n the_o second_o brother_n decease_v for_o this_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n in_o right_a of_o his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v the_o elder_a brother_n the_o other_o allege_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o near_a in_o blood_n than_o he_o who_o be_v illegitimate_a the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o sword_n tascar_n be_v take_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o throw_v headlong_o down_o a_o rock_n menas_z otherwise_o adam_n otherwise_o erroneous_a here_o some_o historian_n ignorant_a that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o gem_n call_v he_o adam_n adamas-saghed_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o arm_n be_v of_o a_o cruel_a disposition_n degenerate_v altogether_o from_o the_o lenity_n sincerity_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o habessine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o savageness_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o arabian_n among_o who_o he_o have_v be_v long_o a_o captive_n for_o he_o hate_v the_o portuguese_n as_o mind_v their_o own_o affair_n and_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n not_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o habessine_n to_o go_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o also_o revoke_v the_o liberty_n which_o his_o predecessor_n claudius_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o family_n of_o the_o portuguese_n to_o frequent_v the_o roman_a chapel_n which_o cause_v many_o to_o wish_v again_o for_o the_o clemency_n of_o claudius_n with_o which_o they_o be_v not_o content_v however_o before_o he_o despise_v the_o romish_a bishop_n andrew_n oviedo_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n be_v send_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o new_a patriarch_n and_o for_o some_o month_n keep_v he_o in_o prison_n nor_o be_v he_o much_o more_o kind_a to_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o which_o reason_n out_o of_o a_o aversion_n to_o his_o proceed_n they_o revolt_v from_o he_o in_o several_a part_n among_o the_o rest_n isaac_n bahrnagassus_n a_o man_n in_o great_a power_n and_o skilled_a in_o military_a discipline_n call_v the_o turk_n to_o his_o assistance_n upon_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n 1562._o overcome_v the_o king_n in_o battle_n and_o slay_v he_o to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o habessinia_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n have_v be_v master_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o leave_v three_o son_n sarza-denghel_a lesanax_n and_o tazcar_n of_o which_o the_o last_o die_v without_o child_n sarza-denghel_a take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o call_v himself_o malac-saghed_n and_o be_v inaugurate_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n at_o axuma_n his_o fortune_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o virtue_n for_o he_o be_v stout_a of_o hand_n and_o wise_a in_o counsel_n and_o first_o he_o drive_v the_o turk_n who_o be_v master_n of_o dobarva_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o maritime_a province_n out_o of_o tigra_n he_o will_v also_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o port_n of_o arkiko_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o matzua_n have_v he_o not_o be_v recall_v to_o defend_v his_o upland_n dominion_n from_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o galan_n these_o people_n by_o the_o rapine_n and_o plunder_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n while_o the_o habessine_n be_v busy_v in_o so_o many_o other_o war_n increase_v to_o that_o power_n that_o now_o they_o overran_a habessinia_n not_o with_o scatter_v troop_n but_o with_o complete_a army_n so_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n though_o otherwise_o prosperous_a in_o war_n he_o be_v force_v to_o struggle_v with_o they_o however_o he_o subdue_v enarea_n and_o cause_v the_o prince_n thereof_o to_o turn_v christian_n for_o he_o careful_o observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o latin_a rite_n he_o leave_v indifferent_a and_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n he_o often_o commend_v their_o conversation_n of_o life_n and_o their_o study_n but_o despise_v their_o doctrine_n say_v that_o their_o manner_n and_o not_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v certain_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n do_v not_o always_o accord_v and_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v where_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o correspondent_a and_o sometime_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v
where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o though_o he_o be_v prosperous_a in_o his_o affair_n of_o government_n and_o war_n yet_o in_o his_o marriage_n he_o be_v unfortunate_a for_o his_o wife_n mariamsena_n bring_v he_o many_o daughter_n but_o not_o one_o son_n he_o have_v two_o natural_a son_n of_o which_o one_o be_v call_v za-marjam_a and_o the_o other_o jacob_n but_o they_o can_v not_o succeed_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 29._o the_o tellezius_n tell_v we_o l._n 3._o c._n 14._o that_o the_o ethiopian_a law_n will_v not_o allow_v bastard_n to_o succeed_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o what_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o as_o with_o many_o other_o who_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o illicit_v concubinage_n than_o lawful_a matrimony_n that_o they_o want_v successor_n from_o their_o own_o loin_n and_o frequent_o expose_v their_o kingdom_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n upon_o dispute_n of_o succession_n first_o therefore_o he_o show_v to_o the_o nobility_n zadenghel_a his_o brother_n lecanax_n son_n as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n adorn_v in_o royal_a habit._n then_o again_o some_o few_o month_n before_o his_o death_n he_o begin_v to_o change_v his_o mind_n either_o envy_v a_o great_a adoration_n to_o the_o rise_n than_o the_o set_v sun_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o zadenghel_a himself_o certain_a of_o the_o succession_n give_v the_o less_o respect_n to_o his_o uncle_n or_o whether_o his_o disposition_n be_v not_o grateful_a to_o the_o nobility_n however_o it_o be_v jacob_n a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n never_o see_v before_o to_o the_o king_n come_v to_o court_n which_o be_v no_o obscure_a intimation_n that_o he_o will_v be_v prefer_v before_o zadenghel_a as_o be_v of_o the_o king_n be_v own_a blood_n the_o grandee_n whether_o they_o dare_v not_o admonish_v the_o king_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o usurp_v the_o government_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v guardian_n to_o the_o minor_a consent_v to_o the_o king_n but_o soon_o after_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o uncertain_a the_o tranquillity_n of_o kingdom_n be_v where_o the_o right_a of_o succession_n be_v uncertain_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n but_o that_o the_o grand_a affair_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o courtier_n intent_n upon_o their_o own_o interest_n nevertheless_o most_o wonderful_a to_o relate_v when_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o the_o war_n with_o the_o gallant_n fall_v sick_a and_o find_v himself_o near_o his_o end_n right_o and_o justice_n more_o prevail_v with_o he_o than_o hatred_n against_o his_o brother_n son_n or_o love_n to_o his_o own_o illegitimate_a and_o therefore_o call_v before_o he_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o nobility_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v speak_v thus_o see_v that_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n approach_n i_o think_v that_o next_o the_o care_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o of_o my_o kingdom_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o safety_n of_o which_o i_o have_v always_o hold_v no_o less_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v that_o have_v none_o legitimate_a i_o always_o love_v jacob_n as_o my_o own_o and_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o he_o endowment_n of_o mind_n not_o unworthy_a so_o fair_a a_o inheritance_n so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o repent_v have_v i_o establish_v he_o my_o successor_n nor_o you_o have_v you_o yield_v he_o obedience_n but_o now_o i_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o my_o country_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o my_o private_a affection_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o recommend_v to_o your_o allegiance_n zadenghel_a my_o brother_n son_n my_o near_a kinsman_n stout_a in_o war_n mature_v in_o year_n conspicuous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o one_o that_o by_o those_o virtue_n merit_v the_o high_a dignity_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o birth_n have_v thus_o say_v in_o a_o short_a while_n after_o he_o expire_v 1596_o an._n 1596_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o unexpected_a by_o the_o nobility_n that_o the_o king_n will_v change_v his_o mind_n so_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n among_o themselves_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o deep_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n nay_o more_o they_o have_v underhand_o already_o divide_v the_o great_a office_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o repine_v to_o find_v the_o power_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v ravish_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n they_o perfidious_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o conceal_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o send_v away_o some_o few_o band_n of_o soldier_n draw_v together_o in_o haste_n they_o cause_v zadenghel_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v away_o into_o the_o island_n of_o udeka_n lie_v in_o the_o tzanic_n lake_n and_o then_o change_v his_o imprisonment_n from_o rock_n to_o rock_n carry_v he_o up_o and_o down_o to_o prevent_v his_o conspire_v with_o the_o neighbour_a people_n the_o same_o trap_n be_v lay_v for_o susneus_n for_o that_o they_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v youthful_a and_o brave_a see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o succession_n so_o disturb_v shall_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o assert_v his_o claim_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v but_o he_o escape_v in_o good_a time_n to_o the_o gallant_n where_o he_o fix_v himself_o among_o they_o against_o the_o threaten_a danger_n resolve_v if_o need_v require_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o assistance_n the_o chief_n of_o the_o faction_n be_v ras-athanasius_n a_o man_n of_o high_a authority_n and_o keflawahe_v viceroy_n of_o tigra_n who_o have_v cajole_v into_o the_o conspiracy_n the_o queen_n dowager_n his_o mother-in-law_n covetous_a of_o preserve_v her_o power_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o son_n nonage_n as_o it_o be_v under_o colour_n of_o lawful_a power_n they_o present_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o jacob_n than_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o infant_n king_n reserve_v the_o management_n of_o affair_n to_o themselves_o a_o trium-virate_a unusual_a with_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o not_o like_a to_o endure_v long_o for_o seven_o year_n after_o jacob_n come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n impatient_a of_o so_o many_o tutor_n assume_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n perhaps_o more_o imperious_o than_o may_v become_v a_o lad_n of_o 15_o year_n of_o age._n the_o guardian_n therefore_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v so_o soon_o deprive_v of_o their_o power_n see_v their_o obedience_n will_v immediate_o follow_v choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a king_n and_o render_v themselves_o deserve_v of_o his_o new_a favour_n therefore_o before_o jacob_n can_v fix_v himself_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v induce_v out_o of_o repentance_n that_o they_o have_v prefer_v a_o infant_n and_o illegitimate_a before_o a_o lawful_a successor_n and_o of_o ripe_a age_n they_o recall_v zadenghel_a then_o lurk_v in_o the_o most_o remote_a mountain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o salute_v he_o king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o asnaff-saghed_n which_o they_o do_v the_o soon_o and_o that_o with_o the_o more_o speed_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o new_a king_n jacob_n with_o only_o eight_o of_o his_o guard_n for_o the_o rest_n have_v desert_v he_o with_o his_o fortune_n hasten_v to_o samena_n to_o his_o mother_n kindred_n but_o be_v know_v in_o his_o flight_n and_o take_v he_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o zadenghel_a who_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o strange_a compassion_n receive_v his_o rival_n with_o a_o singular_a affection_n and_o clemency_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o right_n will_v never_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o be_v cruel_a in_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o eye_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v to_o other_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v advise_v for_o he_o scorn_v to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o a_o crime_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o tyrant_n who_o distrustful_a of_o their_o own_o right_n or_o the_o people_n affection_n count_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o rival_n in_o empire_n how_o innocent_a soever_o impute_v to_o they_o beforehand_o the_o future_a crime_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v commit_v not_o by_o they_o but_o any_o promoter_n of_o sedition_n however_o he_o send_v the_o degrade_v king_n into_o enarea_n the_o most_o remote_a kingdom_n of_o habessinia_n under_o a_o strict_a guard_n in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o ruin_n zadenghel_a for_o grace_n of_o utterance_n and_o majesty_n of_o countenance_n
himself_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o do_v it_o public_o he_o first_o conjure_v peter_n not_o to_o reveal_v the_o secret_a and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o universal_a pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n beside_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o he_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n that_o whoever_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o request_v a_o patriarch_n and_o father_n from_o rome_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n although_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o unexpected_a a_o declaration_n of_o a_o king_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o infuse_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o peter_n yet_o he_o contain_v himself_o only_o what_o his_o duty_n bind_v he_o to_o he_o can_v not_o but_o high_o extol_v the_o pious_a intention_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n delay_n the_o secret_a with_o which_o he_o have_v trust_v peter_n under_o oath_n he_o himself_o make_v public_a and_o present_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v any_o long_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o forward_o that_o peter_n be_v fain_o to_o check_v his_o celerity_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o career_n however_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o clement_n the_o viii_o and_o philip_n the_o three_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n and_o deliver_v to_o peter_n care_n for_o their_o safe_a and_o honourable_a conveyance_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o offer_v his_o friendship_n his_o soldier_n and_o his_o workman_n and_o withal_o request_v some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n to_o instruct_v his_o subject_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o private_o carry_v but_o that_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v at_o these_o undermine_n of_o their_o ancient_a religion_n wherefore_o they_o conspire_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o fly_v he_o in_o battle_n zadenghel_n be_v slay_v all_o peter_n great_a hope_n vanish_v of_o a_o sudden_a not_o only_o through_o zadenghel_n fall_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n that_o ensue_v between_o jacob_n and_o susneus_n contend_v for_o the_o royal_a diadem_n and_o so_o all_o promotion_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n surcease_v till_o jacob_n be_v vanquish_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o field_n susneus_n become_v lord_n of_o habessinia_n who_o again_o kind_o receive_v and_o entertain_v peter_n together_o with_o his_o companion_n and_o to_o all_o his_o request_n lend_v a_o most_o gracious_a ear._n the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o habessinia_n be_v then_o but_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n there_o not_o have_v be_v any_o peace_n in_o the_o country_n for_o about_o fourscore_o year_n so_o that_o perpetual_a war_n have_v almost_o extinguish_v the_o study_n of_o peaceful_a art_n nor_o be_v there_o enough_o to_o perform_v religious_a duty_n in_o their_o church_n but_o less_o to_o obviate_v the_o encroachment_n of_o insinuate_a error_n and_o abuse_n in_o religion_n the_o metropolitan_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o most_o ignorant_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v take_v no_o more_o cognizance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v under_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n only_o they_o take_v up_o their_o time_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o sort_n without_o any_o due_a examination_n therefore_o the_o king_n and_o his_o nobility_n observe_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o instruct_v the_o habessine_a youth_n their_o zeal_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n their_o eloquence_n in_o preach_v unheard_a of_o before_o their_o sanctity_n of_o live_v so_o necessary_a among_o neophytes_n and_o proselyte_n be_v possess_v with_o so_o much_o admiration_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o no_o other_o way_n for_o restore_v their_o decay_a ecclesiastical_a worship_n but_o by_o their_o mean_n therefore_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o request_v their_o friendship_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o portuguese_n peter_n pay_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o add_v much_o more_o concern_v the_o king_n affection_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n frequent_a disputation_n also_o be_v appoint_v of_o which_o the_o chief_a theme_n be_v concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v easy_o demonstrable_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o habessine_n themselves_o give_v the_o father_n great_a advantage_n over_o the_o ethiopian_a doctor_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o nobility_n ras-seelaxus_a the_o king_n brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n public_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n open_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a manner_n who_o example_n many_o of_o the_o great_a commander_n in_o the_o army_n both_o colonel_n and_o captain_n follow_v especial_o see_v the_o king_n favour_n so_o constant_a towards_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n at_o length_n the_o king_n himself_o have_v receive_v the_o answer_n of_o paul_n the_o v._o in_o a_o letter_n date_v the_o 31_o of_o january_n 1623._o promise_a to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n as_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v a_o patriarch_n send_v from_o rome_n so_o that_o necessary_a succour_n be_v send_v he_o withal_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o accomplish_v a_o business_n of_o so_o much_o difficulty_n and_o importance_n he_o also_o signify_v his_o intention_n to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n with_o father_n antonio_n fernandez_n after_o another_o manner_n and_o in_o another_o equipage_n than_o have_v yet_o be_v usual_a to_o say_v truth_n the_o king_n public_o favour_v the_o roman_a religion_n without_o any_o opposition_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o sword_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o stiff_a and_o most_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a worship_n only_o the_o monk_n remain_v behind_o who_o be_v baffle_v still_o in_o all_o their_o attempt_n of_o dispute_n therefore_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v not_o rash_o but_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n give_v way_n to_o a_o new_a religion_n appoint_v a_o solemn_a dispute_n where_o he_o enjoin_v most_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v present_a the_o subject_a of_o the_o disputation_n be_v again_o the_o repeat_v question_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n and_o no_o question_n it_o may_v be_v true_a what_o tellez_n have_v write_v that_o the_o habessine_n be_v vanquish_v upon_o the_o first_o onset_n for_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n support_v by_o so_o many_o authority_n and_o reason_n afford_v a_o easy_a victory_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v another_o dispute_n appoint_v some_o few_o day_n after_o which_o prove_v no_o less_o successful_a than_o the_o former_a wherefore_o the_o king_n as_o if_o the_o war_n have_v now_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o now_o truth_n have_v merit_v her_o triumph_n put_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o all_o person_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v believe_v and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n between_o themselves_o real_o distinct_a but_o unite_v in_o one_o divine_a person_n this_o edict_n be_v little_o regard_v by_o one_o particular_a monk_n more_o wilful_a and_o stubborn_a than_o true_o zealous_a who_o be_v for_o his_o contumacy_n bring_v before_o the_o king_n and_o speak_v in_o his_o presence_n more_o irreverent_o than_o become_v he_o be_v severe_o scourge_v for_o his_o sauciness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o which_o chastisement_n though_o the_o monk_n be_v only_o sensible_a yet_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o keep_v other_o in_o awe_n who_o not_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o malapertness_n think_v he_o have_v be_v so_o severe_o deal_v with_o for_o deny_v the_o two_o nature_n these_o thing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o simeon_n the_o metropolitan_a at_o that_o time_n absent_a hasten_v to_o the_o king_n with_o his_o complaint_n that_o unusual_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o dispute_v about_o religion_n have_v be_v appoint_v in_o his_o absence_n the_o king_n well_o understand_v how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o father_n in_o dispute_n make_v he_o answer_v that_o since_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v appoint_v the_o same_o disputation_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o to_o which_o simeon_n have_v not_o a_o
word_n to_o say_v and_o thus_o a_o second_o victory_n be_v win_v from_o the_o primate_n of_o ethiopia_n himself_o a_o more_o severe_a edict_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o crier_n make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o person_n to_o deny_v the_o contrary_n by_o this_o so_o sharp_a a_o decree_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o loud_a signal_n to_o battle_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v how_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v incense_v as_o for_o the_o controversy_n itself_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o of_o so_o high_a a_o concernment_n as_o to_o engage_v divide_v party_n in_o blood_n and_o massacre_n about_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o acknowledge_v both_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o a_o word_n but_o let_v the_o question_n be_v what_o it_o will_v such_o a_o severe_a way_n of_o proceed_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o ethiopia_n as_o be_v altogether_o contradictory_n to_o the_o mildness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o lenity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o than_o if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v scourge_v and_o whip_v because_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n what_o must_v they_o expect_v if_o other_o question_n shall_v be_v start_v about_o innovation_n of_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o father_n exasperate_v with_o these_o fair_a pretence_n simeon_n the_o metropolitan_a together_o with_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n jamanaxus_n alias_o emana_n christos_fw-la another_o of_o the_o king_n brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o last_o almost_o all_o the_o interest_v clergy_n and_o monk_n meet_v and_o hold_v consultation_n together_o to_o prevent_v the_o threaten_a mischief_n and_o last_o combine_v to_o live_v and_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o ancient_a and_o settle_a religion_n to_o this_o end_n simeon_n under_o pretence_n of_o incumbent_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a over_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a religion_n fix_v a_o excommunication_n public_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o great_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o camp_n against_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o frank_n or_o venture_v to_o dispute_v concern_v it_o the_o king_n though_o high_o offend_v with_o this_o unexpected_a boldness_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o revenge_v himself_o however_o he_o publish_a another_o edict_n whereby_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o every_o person_n that_o so_o please_v to_o embrace_v and_o exercise_v the_o father_n religion_n already_o establish_v by_o fair_a dispute_n and_o argument_n on_o their_o side_n which_o so_o little_o terrify_v the_o undaunted_a metropolitan_a that_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o anathema_n against_o all_o that_o maintain_v two_o nature_n in_o christ._n the_o moderate_a party_n bewail_v these_o paper_n skirmish_n which_o they_o foresee_v will_v break_v forth_o and_o end_n in_o slaughter_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o the_o king_n decree_n will_v never_o be_v establish_v without_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n sensible_a of_o these_o fear_n several_a of_o the_o great_a personage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o king_n mother_n ite-hamelmala_a most_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o desist_v from_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o not_o to_o raise_v up_o implacable_a sedition_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n after_o which_o the_o metropolitan_a with_o many_o monk_n and_o nun_n come_v to_o the_o camp_n and_o implore_v the_o king_n not_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n at_o last_o the_o king_n refer_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o another_o colloquy_n which_o continue_v for_o six_o day_n one_o after_o another_o but_o without_o any_o success_n a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o dispute_n after_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n throw_v themselves_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n and_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o change_v a_o religion_n so_o quiet_o establish_v in_o ethiopia_n for_o so_o many_o age_n by_o so_o many_o of_o their_o emperor_n but_o nothing_o will_v prevail_v the_o king_n remain_v inexorable_a and_o immovable_a so_o that_o the_o petitioner_n depart_v full_o freight_v with_o exasperation_n and_o rebellion_n immediate_o all_o hope_n of_o concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o sword_n be_v next_o unsheathe_v whence_o follow_v those_o terrible_a commotion_n and_o bloody_a war_n that_o have_v almost_o ruine_v the_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o conspirator_n be_v jamanaxus_n aelius_n the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n viceroy_n of_o tigra_n the_o eunuch_n caflo_n and_o several_a other_o but_o to_o give_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o their_o rebellion_n and_o design_n of_o kill_v the_o king_n the_o metropolitan_a cause_v a_o new_a and_o more_o severe_a excommunication_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o camp_n by_o which_o all_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o latin_a religion_n be_v anathematise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n rely_v upon_o the_o king_n favour_n hasten_v to_o get_v all_o thing_n ready_a that_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o end_n they_o translate_v maldonatus_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n toletus_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ribera_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o other_o into_o the_o ethiopic_a language_n which_o some_o esteem_v other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intermixture_n of_o amharic_a word_n contemn_v as_o full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o soloecism_n but_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o latin_a write_v in_o ethiopic_a character_n they_o abhor_v they_o as_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o magic_a spell_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o alexandrian_n fall_v upon_o the_o father_n with_o all_o the_o bitter_a invective_n that_o may_v be_v those_o paper_n skirmish_n be_v general_o the_o forerunner_n of_o more_o bloody_a dispute_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o aelius_n by_o a_o edict_n command_v all_o the_o frank_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o tigra_n and_o the_o alexandrian_n to_o follow_v he_o by_o which_o mean_n have_v muster_v up_o a_o complete_a army_n he_o open_o rebel_n simeon_n curse_v the_o frank_n but_o load_v aelius_n with_o his_o blessing_n upon_o which_o he_o no_o doubt_v rely_v resolve_v to_o fight_v his_o father_n in_o law_n then_o upon_o his_o march_n against_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a force_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o the_o contrary_n fierce_a therefore_o and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o young_a blood_n and_o over-confident_a of_o his_o own_o faction_n not_o stay_v so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v his_o breakfast_n but_o as_o it_o be_v drink_v with_o fury_n and_o rage_n only_o with_o a_o small_a troop_n about_o he_o he_o leap_v his_o horse_n into_o his_o father_n camp_n ask_v where_o the_o king_n be_v and_o so_o what_o between_o the_o astonishment_n of_o some_o and_o the_o wonder_n of_o other_o what_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v he_o ride_v up_o without_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n pavilion_n where_o at_o length_n the_o alarm_n be_v take_v he_o be_v soon_o surround_v stone_v and_o stab_v to_o death_n and_o so_o dear_o pay_v for_o his_o rashness_n the_o captain_n thus_o slay_v the_o soldier_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o heel_n simeon_n between_o the_o fugitive_n and_o the_o pursuer_n stand_v alone_o by_o himself_o like_o a_o man_n stupify_v whether_o not_o at_o first_o observe_v or_o neglect_v as_o a_o clergyman_n but_o at_o length_n be_v know_v he_o be_v slay_v among_o the_o crowd_n both_o their_o head_n be_v send_v about_o the_o kingdom_n and_o expose_v as_o a_o public_a spectacle_n the_o eunuch_n caflo_n have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o jamanaxus_n be_v pardon_v thus_o the_o kindred_n of_o king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o rebellion_n to_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v give_v life_n and_o encouragement_n the_o king_n who_o be_v never_o fearful_a now_o more_o embolden_v by_o his_o victory_n now_o question_n other_o head_n of_o religion_n and_o soon_o after_o by_o public_a edict_n prohibit_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o judaical_a and_o repugnant_a to_o christianity_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o edict_n some_o person_n without_o a_o name_n have_v write_v contemptuous_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n reflect_v severe_o upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o he_o call_v the_o kindred_n of_o pilate_n as_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o withal_o sharp_o menace_v
want_v elate_a with_o these_o golden_a promise_n his_o temerity_n carry_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v as_o if_o he_o have_v now_o be_v the_o undoubted_a king_n of_o ethiopia_n a_o viceroy_n into_o tigra_n to_o this_o viceroy_n he_o allow_v a_o select_a band_n of_o soldier_n for_o his_o convoy_n but_o they_o neglectful_a and_o careless_a of_o their_o military_a duty_n take_v their_o pleasure_n so_o much_o that_o at_o length_n surprise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o jollity_n by_o the_o royalist_n they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v four_o thousand_o of_o their_o party_n behind_o they_o slay_v upon_o the_o spot_n while_o the_o shatter_v remainder_n speed_v back_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n upon_o the_o unwary_a conduct_n of_o their_o leader_n but_o the_o lastaneer_n intent_n upon_o revenge_n have_v at_o length_n the_o same_o advantage_n against_o the_o royalist_n who_o be_v straggle_v to_o destroy_v the_o approach_a harvest_n and_o pay_v they_o home_o with_o equal_a slaughter_n for_o slaughter_n thus_o fortune_n balance_v both_o side_n the_o author_n of_o these_o miscarriage_n be_v inquire_v after_o and_o as_o soon_o find_v by_o those_o that_o watch_v their_o opportunity_n for_o present_o ras-seelax_a be_v accuse_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o execute_v the_o king_n order_n and_o have_v not_o send_v timely_a succour_n to_o the_o overpower_a combatant_n and_o his_o enemy_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o article_n be_v frame_v against_o he_o to_o which_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o answer_v which_o he_o do_v and_o justify_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o in_o word_n indeed_o he_o be_v acquit_v but_o in_o fact_n condemn_v for_o he_o be_v again_o degrade_v and_o all_o his_o feudary_a possession_n and_o military_a employment_n grant_v away_o to_o basilides_n thus_o ras-seelax_a be_v once_o more_o lay_v by_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o undermine_v the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o father_n for_o against_o they_o the_o general_a complaint_n be_v make_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o as_o they_o have_v subject_v the_o empire_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n so_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n in_o secular_o to_o this_o end_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o temple_n and_o residency_n they_o rear_v up_o castle_n and_o wall_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v never_o be_v expel_v with_o spear_n and_o arrow_n many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o suggest_v which_o if_o the_o king_n now_o through_o age_n more_o jealous_a do_v not_o absolute_o believe_v yet_o he_o hearken_v to_o they_o with_o a_o more_o easy_a attention_n however_o outward_o and_o public_a he_o show_v the_o same_o kindness_n and_o affability_n to_o the_o father_n as_o before_o and_o kind_o receive_v the_o bishop_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o coadjutor_n to_o the_o patriarch_n but_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o diploma_n of_o the_o jubilee_n open_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1625._o and_o then_o grant_v to_o ethiopia_n he_o be_v deride_v by_o most_o man_n who_o can_v not_o comprehend_v those_o great_a virtue_n of_o indulgency_n which_o the_o bishop_n boast_v of_o for_o some_o begin_v to_o discourse_n among_o themselves_o like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v this_o who_o also_o forgive_v sin_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n to_o which_o the_o king_n make_v answer_v with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o grant_v indulgency_n however_o the_o habessine_n as_o if_o those_o indulgency_n have_v afford_v material_n for_o sin_n bend_v themselves_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n for_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o lastaneer_n so_o well_o succeed_v sertzazax_n new_o make_v viceroy_n of_o gojam_n so_o ill_o repay_v the_o king_n for_o his_o new_a favour_n that_o he_o not_o only_o revolt_v from_o he_o himself_o but_o which_o be_v more_o detestable_a to_o think_v he_o will_v have_v draw_v in_o the_o young_a basilides_n to_o have_v conspire_v with_o he_o against_o his_o own_o father_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o the_o young_a prince_n he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v advance_v another_o young_a noble_a gentleman_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v reign_v himself_o under_o his_o name_n but_o be_v overthrow_v and_o take_v he_o be_v drub_v to_o death_n seven_o of_o his_o accomplice_n lose_v their_o head_n one_o of_o his_o chief_a agent_n because_o he_o have_v vent_v horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o opprobrious_a word_n against_o the_o king_n be_v hang_v up_o upon_o a_o iron_n hook_v drive_v into_o a_o high_a stake_n upon_o which_o after_o he_o have_v hang_v a_o whole_a day_n because_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o provocation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n he_o be_v at_o length_n run_v through_o the_o body_n with_o several_a spear_n and_o so_o end_v his_o miserable_a life_n so_o many_o and_o such_o lamentable_a accident_n as_o these_o pierce_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o most_o people_n and_o the_o lastaneer_n despair_v of_o pardon_n hear_v of_o such_o horrid_a execution_n be_v the_o more_o resolute_a in_o their_o rebellion_n thereupon_o the_o king_n undertake_v a_o new_a expedition_n with_o all_o his_o force_n against_o they_o and_o have_v take_v the_o very_a head_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o the_o rebel_n have_v he_o not_o with_o a_o small_a retinue_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o escape_v yet_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o great_a store_n of_o rich_a plunder_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v utter_o subdue_v in_o regard_n that_o so_o many_o skulk_v holes_n so_o many_o wide_a and_o spacious_a rock_n where_o those_o savage_n live_v and_o hide_v themselves_o like_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n can_v neither_o be_v assail_v nor_o take_v it_o happen_v therefore_o that_o fortune_n wheel_v about_o the_o rebel_n overthrow_v a_o select_a party_n of_o the_o king_n force_n and_o by_o and_o by_o with_o all_o their_o force_n lie_v hover_v about_o the_o king_n army_n which_o they_o foresee_v will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n want_v provision_n the_o king_n therefore_o fear_v to_o be_v close_v up_o in_o those_o narrow_a strait_n retire_v into_o dembea_n before_o the_o war_n be_v at_o a_o end_n which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o haste_n more_o than_o it_o be_v think_v he_o need_v to_o have_v do_v that_o as_o it_o diminish_v his_o own_o fame_n so_o it_o give_v courage_n to_o the_o rebel_n and_o now_o the_o father_n great_a enemy_n behold_v the_o king_n be_v melancholy_a redouble_v their_o complaint_n that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v peaceful_a day_n in_o ethiopia_n so_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a religion_n bear_v so_o much_o sway_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a religion_n but_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o will_v still_o prefer_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v from_o their_o infancy_n before_o foreign_a innovation_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o for_o who_o shall_v persuade_v they_o that_o circumcision_n be_v evil_a that_o the_o holiday_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n that_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_a calendar_n be_v better_a than_o the_o ethiopic_a that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o holiday_n be_v less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o seven_o how_o much_o more_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a be_v it_o to_o retain_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o for_o ras-seelax_a and_o other_o that_o endeavour_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v it_o mere_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o design_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a expostulation_n the_o king_n be_v overcome_v especial_o find_v no_o other_o way_n of_o appease_v and_o quiet_v the_o lasteneer_n and_o that_o bagemdra_n be_v almost_o all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o his_o friend_n especial_o the_o lady_n of_o quality_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v in_o shall_v he_o be_v desert_v by_o his_o soldier_n he_o at_o length_n press_v the_o patriarch_n to_o remit_v whatever_o possible_o may_v be_v remit_v he_o foresee_v a_o terrible_a storm_n though_o sore_o against_o his_o will_n think_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o lower_v his_o sail_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v all_o while_o he_o hazard_v the_o save_v of_o all_o whereupon_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n request_n nevertheless_o upon_o condition_n that_o nothing_o decree_v shall_v be_v remit_v by_o public_a act_n
but_o only_o by_o a_o tacit_fw-la connivance_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n of_o all_o penalty_n and_o mulct_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n intend_v a_o three_o expedition_n against_o the_o lasteneer_n to_o make_v his_o soldier_n the_o more_o steadfast_a and_o obedient_a he_o put_v forth_o a_o edict_n by_o which_o in_o general_a word_n a_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o ancient_a ceremony_n not_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n thus_o every_o person_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o particular_a liberty_n the_o alexandrian_a worship_n be_v again_o to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n free_o exercise_v but_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o portuguese_n especial_o the_o patriarch_n who_o present_o write_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v that_o contrary_a to_o his_o advice_n a_o lay_v prince_n shall_v publish_v a_o edict_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a affair_n for_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o such_o decree_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o azariah_n the_o highpriest_n to_o king_n uzziah_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v and_o admonish_v he_o to_o amend_v that_o fault_n by_o publish_v some_o other_o edict_n which_o shall_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n the_o king_n obey_v and_o propound_v a_o edict_n which_o contain_v three_o article_n 1._o that_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o correct_v shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n 2._o that_o the_o festival_n shall_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a computation_n of_o time_n except_o easter_n and_o those_o other_o festival_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o 3._o that_o whosoever_o please_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v fast_o upon_o the_o four_o holiday_n and_o then_o as_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o patriarch_n complaint_n he_o make_v this_o reply_n that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v not_o introduce_v into_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o preach_a or_o miracle_n of_o the_o father_n but_o mere_o by_o his_o edict_n and_o command_n not_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o people_n but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n because_o he_o think_v it_o better_o than_o the_o alexandrian_a therefore_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v but_o these_o concession_n not_o be_v sufficient_a and_o come_v too_o late_o prove_v altogether_o ineffectual_a not_o serve_v in_o the_o least_o to_o pacify_v the_o lasteneer_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o discontent_a party_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o decrease_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o alexandrinian_n the_o father_n ill_a success_n the_o king_n prepare_v to_o restore_v the_o alexandrian_a religion_n over-persuade_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o his_o son_n the_o decree_v resolve_v on_o in_o council_n the_o patriarch_n make_v a_o grave_a speech_n to_o the_o contrary_n upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o victory_n and_o threaten_v he_o at_o length_n he_o supplicate_v but_o in_o vain_a the_o edict_n pass_v signify_v to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o propose_v a_o medium_fw-la the_o edict_n publish_v to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a ceremony_n use_v a_o invective_n satyr_n against_o the_o father_n the_o sudden_a change_n censure_v we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v the_o great_a progress_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o ethiopia_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o patriarch_n advance_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n some_o sincere_o some_o feign_o favour_v the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o latin_a worship_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n impose_v and_o exercise_v all_o over_o several_a province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n many_o of_o the_o habessine_a priest_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o great_a diligence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o college_n already_o beside_o the_o patriarch_n they_o have_v increase_v their_o number_n to_o one_o and_o twenty_o companion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nineteen_o father_n and_o two_o brother_n of_o the_o society_n distribute_v into_o thirteen_o residency_n nor_o can_v the_o father_n but_o be_v well_o please_v with_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o baptise_a and_o convert_v people_n for_o certain_o the_o gain_n of_o so_o many_o lose_a soul_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v when_o on_o a_o sudden_a behold_v a_o sudden_a change_n upon_o which_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n ensue_v for_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o abrogate_v all_o the_o alexandrian_a rite_n even_o those_o which_o be_v former_o tolerate_v under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o common_a people_n wed_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o monk_n and_o clergy_n the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n most_o stout_o oppose_v their_o proceed_n beside_o they_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n either_o out_o of_o hatred_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o out_o of_o ambition_n frequent_o revolt_v and_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o unaccessible_a rock_n easy_o elude_v the_o king_n be_v more_o mighty_a power_n a_o most_o remarkable_a lesson_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o sort_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v averse_a be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o prudence_n or_o policy_n to_o attempt_v the_o liberty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v well_o defend_v by_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o country_n therefore_o the_o king_n though_o otherwise_o most_o addict_v to_o the_o father_n weary_v with_o so_o many_o exclamation_n of_o his_o own_o people_n grow_v in_o year_n utter_o dislike_a the_o present_a posture_n of_o affair_n and_o fearful_a of_o what_o may_v ensue_v torment_v with_o the_o continual_a importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n his_o jealousy_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o lasteneer_n the_o diminution_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n at_o length_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o abrogate_a the_o roman_a and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a alexandrian_a worship_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v a_o prosperous_a fight_n with_o the_o lasteneer_n be_v that_o which_o settle_v his_o waver_a thought_n for_o make_v a_o four_o expedition_n against_o they_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o unlooked_a for_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o total_a tout_fw-fr kill_v eight_o thousand_o upon_o the_o place_n with_o several_a of_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o chief_a deserter_n of_o their_o king_n and_o country_n the_o portuguese_n rejoice_v at_o the_o news_n believe_v the_o rebellion_n quiet_v by_o this_o victory_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a nothing_o will_v presume_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hiss_v against_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o quite_o otherwise_o for_o they_o who_o favour_v the_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n the_o next_o day_n carry_v the_o king_n to_o view_v the_o field_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o show_v he_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o slay_a thus_o bespeak_v he_o neither_o ethnic_n nor_o mahumetan_n be_v these_o in_o who_o slaughter_n we_o may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o rejoice_v no_o sir_n they_o be_v christian_n once_o your_o subject_n and_o our_o dear_a countryman_n and_o partly_o to_o yourself_o partly_o to_o we_o relate_v in_o blood_n how_o much_o more_o laudable_a will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o these_o courageous_a breast_n to_o have_v be_v oppose_v against_o the_o most_o deadly_a of_o your_o enemy_n this_o be_v no_o victory_n because_o obtain_v against_o your_o own_o subject_n with_o the_o same_o sword_n wherewith_o you_o slaughter_v they_o you_o stab_v your_o own_o bowel_n certain_o they_o bear_v no_o hatred_n to_o we_o who_o we_o make_v war_n upon_o so_o cruel_o only_o they_o be_v a_o verse_n to_o that_o worship_n to_o which_o you_o will_v compel_v they_o how_o many_o have_v we_o already_o kill_v upon_o this_o change_n of_o ceremony_n how_o many_o remain_v behind_o reserve_v for_o the_o same_o slaughter_n when_o will_v these_o bloody_a conflict_n end_v forbear_v we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n lest_o they_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o peace_n again_o we_o be_v hate_v even_o by_o the_o gallant_n and_o ethnic_n for_o abandon_v our_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o they_o call_v apostate_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n of_o adel_n have_v apprehend_v and_o put_v to_o death_n two_o of_o the_o father_n travel_v into_o habessinia_n through_o his_o country_n in_o the_o account_n which_o he_o
in_o the_o word_n axumite_v cedrenus_n an._n 15._o of_o justinian_n and_o ptolemy_n scaliger_n mention_n the_o name_n of_o axumite_n upon_o certain_a piece_n of_o coin_n in_o the_o fore-recited_a place_n other_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o original_a have_v confuse_v they_o with_o the_o homerite_n other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n with_o the_o nubeans_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o indian_n as_o they_o do_v all_o those_o nation_n under_o the_o torrid_a zone_n who_o particular_a name_n they_o understand_v not_o yea_o the_o red_a sea_n itself_o be_v by_o some_o etc._n some_o so_o procopius_n gazeus_n call_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o foremention_v ten_o of_o king_n and_o other_o as_o scaliger_n observe_v in_o comp._n eccles_n ethiop_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o indian_a sea_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o nation_n border_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v indian_n neither_o do_v the_o portugueeze_v know_v any_o other_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a century_n for_o damianus_n de_fw-fr goez_n call_v their_o king_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o indian_n portugal_n indian_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o embassy_n of_o mattheus_fw-la to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n which_o diversity_n of_o name_n have_v beget_v no_o small_a confusion_n in_o our_o history_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o abessine_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o true_a indian_n 22._o indian_n which_o chief_o happen_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o habessine_n set_v forth_o by_o adesius_n and_o frumentius_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v hitherto_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o understand_v concern_v the_o true_a or_o asiatic_a indian_n theodoret_n in_o hist_n ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o and_o some_o thing_n write_v concern_v another_o nation_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v impose_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o habessine_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o first_o print_n of_o certain_a ethiopic_a book_n their_o language_n be_v say_v to_o be_v chaldean_a and_o they_o themselves_o erroneous_o call_v sometime_o chaldean_n at_o other_o time_n indian_n but_o the_o name_n of_o abessinia_n or_o abassia_n now_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o name_n which_o 1â—_n which_o posken_fw-mi in_fw-la paersat_fw-la psalt_n ethiopic_n edit_fw-la rom._n ambrose_n theseus_n intre_v in_o ling._n orient_n pag._n 1â—_n we_o shall_v retain_v with_o that_o of_o ethiopia_n sometime_o more_o especial_o when_o we_o shall_v discourse_v concern_v their_o king_n their_o ancient_a language_n or_o their_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n all_o which_o admit_v themselves_o to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o title_n of_o ethiopick_n which_o the_o abessine_n themselves_o do_v also_o allow_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o situation_n and_o bound_n of_o abessinia_n the_o situation_n above_o egypt_n and_o degree_n of_o latitude_n the_o error_n of_o jovius_n and_o the_o vulgar_a table_n the_o true_a latitude_n the_o conjectural_a latitude_n the_o bound_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o towards_o the_o east_n towards_o the_o south_n towards_o the_o west_n in_o africa_n above_o egypt_n beyond_o erroneous_o beyond_o sub_fw-la egypto_n most_o write_v but_o erroneous_o nubia_n lie_v habassia_n very_o near_o between_o the_o eighteen_o and_o sixteenth_o degree_n of_o northern_a latitude_n be_v alta_fw-la be_v so_o b._n tellez_n historia_n general_n de_fw-fr ethiopia_n alta_fw-la call_v by_o some_o the_o upper_a ethiopia_n it_o extend_v not_o altogether_o so_o far_o as_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o cross_v it_o which_o notwithstanding_o almost_o all_o geographer_n and_o historian_n have_v hitherto_o assert_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o other_o or_o whether_o deceive_v by_o the_o credit_n of_o paulus_n jovius_n who_o write_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sceva_n sewa_n or_o scheva_n behold_v the_o anartick_a pole_n elevate_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o degree_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n to_o be_v see_v where_o shewa_n lie_v which_o mistake_v as_o seem_v most_o probable_a he_o too_o unwary_o draw_v not_o from_o the_o abessine_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n but_o from_o a_o certain_a ancient_n geographical_a map_n of_o africa_n the_o author_n of_o which_o have_v so_o far_o extend_v habessinia_n that_o he_o have_v join_v it_o to_o another_o region_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o fear_v to_o seem_v ignorant_a of_o what_o lie_v between_o by_o leave_v a_o space_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o fly_v the_o pierce_a examination_n of_o human_a wit_n and_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o discover_v but_o by_o experiment_n but_o the_o jesuit_n mores_fw-la kilful_a in_o spherical_a discipline_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o astrolabe_n be_v the_o first_o who_o teach_v we_o that_o same_o true_a latitude_n from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n already_o mention_v but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v render_v most_o probable_a and_o certain_a by_o conjecture_n and_o the_o length_n of_o journey_n the_o portugal_n do_v reckon_v this_o kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v broad_o to_o contain_v a_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o of_o their_o league_n but_o the_o long_a journey_n direct_o westward_o be_v to_o be_v account_v from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o the_o far_a limit_n of_o dembea_n for_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o empire_n do_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n as_o it_o be_v conical_o lessen_v beside_o that_o the_o gallant_n have_v tear_v several_a of_o its_o member_n from_o it_o towards_o the_o north_n it_o have_v adjoin_v to_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fund_z otherwise_o sennar_n by_o the_o portugal_n call_v fungi_fw-la a_o part_n of_o ancient_n nubia_n towards_o the_o east_n it_o be_v former_o bound_v by_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o now_o the_o port_n of_o arkiko_n with_o the_o adjacent_a island_n of_o matzua_n be_v take_v all_o that_o coast_n obey_v the_o turk_n who_o be_v master_n of_o that_o sea_n a_o sea_n that_o afford_v but_o little_a convenience_n for_o harbour_n full_a of_o shelf_n and_o quicksand_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o island_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v untilled_a ill_a inhabit_a and_o labour_v under_o such_o a_o scarcity_n of_o water_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o neither_o afford_v accommodation_n nor_o security_n to_o stranger_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v but_o little_o visit_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o straight_o be_v very_o narrow_a and_o of_o so_o ill_a a_o fame_n for_o frequent_a shipwreck_n that_o the_o arabian_n call_v it_o bab-elmendeb_a the_o 20_o the_o in_o the_o vulgar_a map_n though_o of_o late_a edition_n mistaken_o call_v babelmandel_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o nubian_n geographie_n pronounce_v it_o bab-almandab_a and_o render_v it_o the_o dreadful_a mouth_n pag._n 20_o port_n of_o affliction_n to_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o dancale_n appear_v upon_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o territory_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o abessine_n and_o command_v the_o port_n of_o baylur_n where_o the_o patriarch_n send_v from_o rome_n first_o land_a and_o travel_v thence_o into_o abessinia_n more_o within_o the_o straight_o lie_v the_o king_n of_o adela_n a_o mahometan_a a_o profess_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o last_o century_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o habessine_n next_o follow_v in_o their_o order_n the_o kingdom_n of_o dawaro_n bali_n fatagar_n wed_v bizamo_n cambata_n with_o several_a other_o province_n either_o possess_v or_o waste_v by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o gallant_n from_o thence_o the_o country_n wind_v about_o the_o eight_o degree_n towards_o the_o south_n alaba_n and_o jendero_n by_o the_o portugal_n call_v gingiro_n kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n terminate_v habessinia_n till_o you_o come_v to_o enarea_n the_o last_o kingdom_n seat_v between_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o degree_n of_o latitude_n towards_o the_o northwest_o last_o the_o river_n maleg_n and_o nilus_n itself_o roll_v along_o through_o several_a vast_a desert_n close_o up_o the_o western_a limit_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o nation_n worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v thereabouts_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o north_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sennar_n already_o name_v unless_o the_o wander_a ethiopian_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v numades_n and_o troglodyte_n and_o the_o abessine_n shankala_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o division_n of_o habessinia_n into_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o region_n the_o region_n and_o kingdom_n of_o habessinia_n be_v various_o recount_v and_o number_v up_o nnumerical_a fault_n gregory_n enumeration_n and_o pronunciation_n the_o limit_n of_o ambara_n and_o the_o prvince_n angota_n bagemra_n with_o its_o prefecture_n balia_n bizama_n brigna_fw-la cambata_n conta_fw-la
those_o fountain_n and_o spring-head_n have_v be_v since_o discover_v so_o long_o and_o unsuccessful_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o ancient_n athanasius_n kircher_n have_v describe_v they_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o peter_n pays_n who_o view_v they_o himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gojam_n say_v he_o and_o in_o the_o western_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o province_n of_o sabala_n which_o the_o agawi_n inhabit_v be_v to_o be_v see_v two_o round_a spring-head_n very_o deep_a in_o a_o place_n somewhat_o raise_v the_o ground_n about_o it_o be_v quaggy_a and_o marshy_a nevertheless_o the_o water_n do_v not_o spring_v forth_o there_o but_o issue_n from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n about_o a_o musket_n shoot_v from_o thence_o towards_o the_o east_n the_o river_n begin_v to_o flow_v then_o wind_v to_o the_o north_n about_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o league_n it_o receive_v another_o river_n a_o little_a far_o two_o more_o flow_v from_o the_o east_n fall_v into_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o it_o enlarge_v itself_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o several_a other_o stream_n about_o a_o day_n journey_n far_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o peter_n it_o swallow_v up_o the_o river_n jema_n then_o wind_v westward_o some_o twenty_o league_n it_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o east_n and_o plunge_v itself_o into_o a_o vast_a lake_n this_o relation_n differ_v not_o from_o what_o gregory_n have_v discourse_v to_o i_o only_o he_o particularise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n that_o perhaps_o be_v the_o more_o special_a denomination_n of_o those_o place_n of_o which_o sabala_n be_v the_o more_o general_a name_n for_o as_o he_o relate_v to_o i_o the_o springhead_n of_o nile_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a land_n call_v secut_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o dengla_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o mountain_n he_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v five_o spring-head_n reckon_v in_o the_o head_n of_o other_o river_n which_o have_v no_o particular_a name_n and_o be_v therefore_o take_v for_o the_o nile_n but_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o lake_n tzanicum_n preserve_v the_o colour_n of_o its_o own_o water_n like_o the_o rhosne_fw-fr run_v through_o the_o lake_n lemann_n and_o the_o rhine_n through_o acronius_n or_o the_o lake_n de_fw-fr zell_n then_o wind_v to_o the_o south_n it_o wash_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o principal_a kingdom_n of_o habessinia_n bagemdra_n amhara_n waleka_n shewa_n damota_n and_o take_v along_o the_o river_n of_o those_o country_n bashlo_n tzohha_fw-mi kecem_fw-la jema_n roma_fw-la and_o wancit_fw-la then_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n embrace_v gojam_n its_o native_a country_n almost_o like_o a_o circle_n and_o swell_v with_o the_o river_n of_o that_o region_n maga_n abaja_n aswari_n temci_fw-la gult_n and_o tzul_a it_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o west_n as_o it_o be_v bid_v farewell_n to_o its_o fountain_n and_o with_o a_o prodigious_a mass_n of_o ramassed_a river_n leave_v habessinia_n upon_o the_o right_a hand_n roll_v to_o the_o north_n through_o several_a thirsty_a nation_n and_o sandy_a desert_n to_o enfertile_a egypt_n with_o its_o inundation_n and_o there_o make_v its_o way_n through_o several_a mouth_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v of_o particular_a moment_n to_o insert_v the_o relation_n of_o gregory_n himself_o perhaps_o the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o make_v public_a by_o a_o ethiopian_a 1657._o epist_n d._n 20._o octob._n 1657._o the_o course_n of_o nile_n be_v like_o a_o circle_n it_o encompass_n gojam_n but_o so_o that_o it_o never_o return_v back_o to_o its_o head_n make_v direct_o to_o sennar_n and_o therefore_o gojam_n lie_v always_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o nile_n but_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o ethiopia_n as_o well_o those_o that_o lie_v near_o as_o those_o at_o a_o distance_n remain_z still_o upon_o the_o left_a as_o it_o flow_v along_o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o river_n great_a and_o small_a with_o several_a torrent_n as_o well_o foreign_a as_o habessinian_n which_o by_o that_o general_a tribute_n acknowledge_v he_o their_o king_n who_o have_v thus_o muster_v together_o all_o the_o water_n of_o ethiopia_n jocund_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o proceed_v on_o his_o journey_n like_o a_o hero_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o creator_n to_o drench_v the_o field_n of_o thirsty_a egypt_n and_o quench_v the_o drought_n of_o thousand_o the_o springhead_n of_o this_o famous_a river_n first_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o certain_a land_n which_o be_v call_v secut_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o dengla_n near_o gojam_n west_n of_o bagemdra_n dara_n the_o lake_n tzana_n and_o bada_fw-es rising_n thus_o it_o hasten_v with_o a_o direct_a course_n eastward_o and_o so_o enter_v the_o lake_n of_o dara_n and_o bed_n as_o it_o be_v swim_v over_o it_o pass_v from_o thence_o it_o flow_v between_o gojam_n and_o bagemdra_n but_o leave_v they_o upon_o the_o right_n and_o left_a speed_v direct_o towards_o amhara_n have_v touch_v the_o confine_n of_o amhara_n he_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o girdle_n gojam_v like_o a_o circle_n but_o so_o that_o gojam_n lie_v always_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o it_o have_v past_o the_o limit_n of_o amhara_n it_o wash_v the_o confine_n of_o walaka_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o extreme_a bound_n of_o mugara_n and_o shewa_n then_o it_o slide_v between_o bizama_n and_o gonga_fw-la and_o descend_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o shankelite_n whence_o he_o wind_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leaf_n by_o degree_n the_o western_a clime_n upon_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o visit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sennar_n but_o before_o he_o get_v thither_o he_o meet_v with_o two_o great_a river_n that_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o his_o stream_n come_v from_o the_o east_n of_o which_o one_o be_v call_v tacazè_n that_o fall_v out_o of_o tigra_n and_o the_o other_o guangue_fw-fr that_o descend_v from_o dembea_n after_o he_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sennar_n away_o he_o travel_v to_o the_o country_n of_o dengula_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nubia_n and_o thence_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o order_n to_o his_o intend_a voyage_n for_o alexandria_n and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a country_n which_o be_v call_v abrim_n where_o the_o stream_n be_v unnavigable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cliff_n and_o rock_n after_o which_o he_o enter_v egypt_n sennar_n and_o nubia_n be_v seat_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o nile_n towards_o the_o west_n so_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v of_o his_o water_n beside_o that_o he_o guard_v their_o eastern_a limit_n as_o far_o as_o he_o approach_v near_o they_o but_o our_o people_n and_o traveller_n from_o sennar_n after_o they_o have_v cross_v nubia_n quit_v the_o river_n nile_n leave_v it_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o ride_v through_o a_o desert_n of_o 15_o day_n journey_n upon_o camel_n where_o neither_o tree_n nor_o water_n but_o only_a sand_n be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o then_o they_o meet_v with_o it_o again_o in_o the_o country_n of_o riff_o which_o be_v the_o upper_a egypt_n where_o they_o either_o take_v boat_n or_o travel_v a_o foot_n in_o company_n with_o the_o stream_n but_o as_o to_o what_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o flow_n of_o great_a and_o small_a river_n into_o nile_n he_o explain_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n all_o great_a river_n and_o small_a torrent_n flow_v into_o nile_n except_v only_o two_o the_o one_o be_v call_v hanazo_n which_o rise_v in_o hangota_n and_o the_o other_o hawash_o which_o run_v near_o dawara_n and_o fatagara_n but_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o far_a explanation_n in_o another_o epistle_n as_o follow_v but_o whereas_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o a_o description_n of_o nile_n that_o all_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n flow_v into_o it_o except_o two_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o all_o ethiopia_n for_o those_o river_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o circuit_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v near_o the_o ocean_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n every_o one_o in_o their_o distinct_a region_n now_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o ocean_n be_v these_o canbat_n guraghè_fw-fr enaria_n zandera_fw-la wed_v waci_n gaci_fw-la and_o some_o other_o the_o native_a country_n of_o nile_n be_v thus_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o inundation_n be_v manifest_a for_o most_o of_o the_o country_n under_o the_o torrid_a zone_n when_o the_o sun_n return_v into_o the_o winter_n sign_n be_v wash_v as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o immoderate_a shower_n so_o that_o the_o prodigious_a mass_n of_o water_n that_o randevouze_v from_o all_o part_n can_v be_v contain_v within_o his_o channel_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o level_n of_o egypt_n
turn_v the_o course_n of_o euphratis_o several_a way_n by_o sink_v several_a new_a cut_n and_o dikes_n and_o cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v in_o wroth_a with_o the_o river_n gyndes_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sacred_a white_a horse_n drown_v therein_o divide_v it_o into_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o small_a stream_n the_o summer_n labour_n of_o his_o whole_a army_n but_o there_o be_v other_o remarkable_a river_n that_o owe_v for_o their_o spring_n to_o habessinia_n beside_o nilus_n of_o these_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v tacazè_n which_o rise_v in_o angota_n not_o far_o from_o bagemdra_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n ahguaga_n divide_v tigra_n and_o walkajit_n and_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o ethiopian_a nomads_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o dequin_n at_o length_n fall_v into_o nile_n melegi_n according_a to_o tellez_n take_v its_o rise_n in_o damota_n and_o fall_v into_o nile_n westward_o of_o habessinia_n as_o for_o the_o other_o river_n sufficient_o large_a which_o nilus_n receive_v from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o habassia_n we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o our_o chorographical_a table_n and_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o name_v they_o here_o all_o these_o river_n as_o well_o as_o nile_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n swell_v to_o that_o height_n as_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v within_o their_o own_o bank_n nor_o must_v we_o omit_v the_o admirable_a nature_n of_o two_o more_o river_n of_o which_o the_o one_o call_v hawash_n rise_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o shewa_n and_o wed_v hasten_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o adel_n to_o quench_v the_o drought_n of_o those_o thirsty_a soyl_n nor_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n want_v to_o themselves_o they_o glad_o go_v to_o meet_v their_o welcome_a guest_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o several_a large_a cut_n to_o water_v their_o ground_n and_o thus_o be_v frequent_o intercept_v and_o waste_v by_o degree_n as_o if_o ashamed_a to_o carry_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o water_n to_o the_o sea_n it_o plunge_v itself_o into_o the_o sand._n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o the_o other_o river_n mareb_n rise_v in_o tigra_n not_o far_o from_o fremonia_n encompass_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n then_o fall_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o cafer_n as_o if_o the_o stream_n disdain_v that_o nation_n it_o hide_v itself_o for_o a_o long_a space_n under_o ground_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o afford_v both_o water_n and_o fish_n to_o they_o that_o dig_v eight_o or_o ten_o span_n deep_a and_o at_o length_n disperse_v and_o leave_v its_o divide_a water_n in_o the_o miry_a field_n of_o dequin_n as_o for_o those_o river_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o neighbour_a ocean_n gregory_n remember_v no_o more_o than_o those_o already_o recite_v zeb_n rise_v in_o enarea_n and_o embrace_v the_o adjoin_a kingdom_n of_o zenderò_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o south_n and_o near_o to_o mambasa_n be_v think_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o indian_a ocean_n for_o as_o for_o the_o abyssine_n themselves_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o navigation_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o river_n be_v full_a of_o rock_n and_o cataract_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o port_n upon_o the_o red-sea_n only_o upon_o the_o lake_n tzana_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o dembea_n they_o make_v use_v of_o little_a cock-boat_n make_v of_o thick_a water-torch_n or_o catstail_n though_o with_o great_a hazard_n and_o jeopardy_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v situate_v on_o this_o side_n the_o equinoctial_a line_n in_o the_o thirteen_o degree_n and_o a_o half_a of_o latitude_n the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v thirty_o the_o breadth_n twelve_o portugal_n league_n or_o somewhat_o 57_o somewhat_o r._n t._n say_v where_o long_a 35_o league_n pet._n pays_n allow_v it_o 14_o in_o breadth_n it_o be_v more_o large_o describe_v by_o kircher_n in_o his_o oedipus_n synt._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 57_o less_o it_o contain_v many_o island_n of_o which_o the_o big_a be_v 1._o tzana_n from_o whence_o the_o lake_n derive_v its_o name_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v call_v bahr-tzana_a or_o the_o sea_n of_o tzana_n place_v tzana_n in_o some_o map_n barcena_n but_o ill_o place_v 2._o berghida_n 3._o dabra-antons_a the_o monastery_n of_o antony_n 4._o dabra-marjam_a 5._o daga_n 6._o dek_n famous_a for_o the_o exilement_n of_o great_a men._n 7._o galila_n 8._o mecrahha_n 9_o metzlè_fw-la 10._o qebran_n 11._o rima_n all_o which_o island_n dek_n except_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o monk_n there_o be_v also_o other_o lake_n in_o habessinia_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o importance_n to_o name_v they_o but_o since_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o true_a river_n let_v we_o not_o omit_v that_o fabulous_a stream_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o run_v between_o prester_n john_n and_o their_o own_o countryman_n find_v out_o among_o the_o figment_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o call_v it_o sabbation_n or_o the_o sabbath_n river_n because_o it_o never_o run_v upon_o that_o word_n that_o consult_v buxtorf_n lexicon_n concern_v this_o word_n day_n but_o upon_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o rapid_a that_o it_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o their_o religion_n they_o say_v forbid_v they_o to_o visit_v their_o brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o send_v some_o person_n of_o another_o religion_n to_o bring_v they_o news_n from_o that_o region_n or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o put_v their_o pigeon_n upon_o that_o employment_n with_o so_o frivolous_a a_o fiction_n do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o kingdom_n ignorant_a where_n this_o river_n rise_v or_o where_o it_o end_v whether_o in_o asia_n in_o africa_n or_o in_o utopia_n nor_o do_v they_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o inquire_v how_o those_o miserable_a soul_n get_v thither_o or_o how_o they_o shall_v get_v out_o shall_v that_o unfortunate_a river_n deny_v they_o passage_n upon_o a_o calm_a day_n yet_o the_o story_n be_v ancient_a though_o not_o of_o any_o river_n in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o asia_n or_o ethiopia_n but_o of_o a_o river_n in_o judea_n for_o pliny_n write_v of_o a_o river_n in_o judea_n which_o use_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o every_o sabbath_n day_n josephus_n 9_o josephus_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n l._n 7._o nic._n fuller_n miscel_n sacr._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v correct_v in_o a_o plain_a contrary_a sense_n he_o report_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o he_o march_v along_o but_o the_o late_a jew_n more_o cunning_a at_o invention_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o where_o have_v place_v it_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n where_o no_o body_n shall_v find_v it_o a_o addition_n to_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n what_o gregory_n tell_v we_o brief_o concern_v the_o fountain_n of_o nile_n tellez_n more_o at_o large_a recite_v out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n agreeable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o peter_n pay_v in_o the_o twelve_o degree_n of_o northern_a latitude_n to_o the_o west_n of_o gojam_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sabala_n of_o so_o write_v for_o sabala_n sacabala_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a field_n and_o in_o that_o field_n a_o certain_a lake_n fill_v from_o two_o fountain_n about_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v distant_a one_o from_o another_o from_o they_o through_o a_o subterraneal_a channel_n which_o yet_o the_o verdure_n of_o the_o grass_n betray_v the_o water_n flow_v eastward_o for_o about_o a_o musket_n shoot_v but_o by_o and_o by_o bend_v to_o the_o north_n and_o about_o half_a a_o portugal_n league_n far_o burst_v forth_o into_o a_o river_n and_o be_v soon_o after_o that_o enlarge_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o other_o stream_n after_o a_o course_n of_o 15_o league_n the_o river_n gema_n big_a than_o nilus_n lose_v its_o name_n and_o give_v nilus_n the_o honour_n of_o her_o torrent_n then_o insensible_o wind_v to_o the_o east_n and_o receive_v two_o river_n more_o kelti_fw-la and_o branty_n it_o hasten_v lake_n hasten_v a_o lake_n by_o other_o call_v the_o tzanic_a lake_n direct_o for_o dembea_n which_o it_o glide_v through_o preserve_v its_o own_o water_n entire_a as_o if_o disdain_v to_o mix_v more_o noble_a wave_n with_o a_o vile_a puddle_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o deliver_v by_o consent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o far_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o nilus_n for_o the_o future_a chap._n ix_o of_o the_o fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o vegetable_n and_o plant_n in_o particular_a in_o habessinia_n sometime_o two_o sometime_o three_o harvest_n tef_n a_o sort_n of_o corn_n unknown_a to_o we_o they_o want_v rice_n despise_v oat_n feed_v their_o horse_n with_o barley_n
emperor_n descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a roman_n but_o if_o as_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o israelite_n they_o continue_v in_o their_o office_n or_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o preserve_v their_o posterity_n why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o preserve_v the_o history_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o in_o perpetuate_a kindness_n between_o their_o relation_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n or_o family_n why_o not_o more_o choice_n in_o their_o marriage_n more_o earnest_n in_o visit_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o give_v mutual_a assistance_n to_o their_o brethren_n especial_o when_o rehoboam_n the_o brother_n of_o menehelec_n suffer_v that_o great_a loss_n of_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o when_o he_o be_v invade_v by_o sisack_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o no_o man_n better_o than_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n can_v have_v divert_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v by_o so_o many_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n when_o ruin_v by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o when_o subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o then_o the_o passage_n be_v free_a through_o arabia_n or_o egypt_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v open_a last_o which_o be_v of_o most_o moment_n if_o the_o ethiopian_n receive_v their_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o religion_n from_o solomon_n why_o not_o his_o human_a learning_n for_o learning_n and_o religion_n general_o go_v together_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o as_o to_o this_o their_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o read_v differ_v very_o much_o though_o some_o of_o their_o letter_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_a from_o the_o samaritan_n last_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v up_o and_o down_o all_o over_o ethiopia_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a concern_v to_o put_v these_o question_n to_o they_o when_o and_o how_o they_o come_v thither_o what_o they_o think_v of_o these_o tradition_n of_o the_o habissine_n and_o what_o they_o find_v in_o their_o book_n concern_v they_o it_o not_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o their_o book_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o country_n so_o well_o defend_v by_o nature_n but_o we_o have_v make_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o menilehec_n chap._n iu._n of_o menilehec_n the_o son_n of_o makeda_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o interrupt_a succession_n of_o the_o salomonians_n menilehec_n first_o king_n the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n nothing_o certain_a of_o his_o son_n or_o posterity_n christ_n bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o bazen_a no_o mention_n here_o of_o queen_n candace_n she_o reign_v in_o meroe_n not_o in_o habessinia_n abreha_n and_o atzbeha_n brother_n and_o king_n first_o christian_n king_n a_o triumvirate_n of_o king_n their_o successor_n the_o subversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o homerite_n by_o caleb_n he_o restore_v nagra_n to_o the_o christian_n his_o successor_n saif-ibn-de-jazan_a advance_v by_o the_o persian_n slay_v bazen_a the_o last_o submit_v to_o the_o mahometans_n the_o greek_a history_n confuse_v caleb_n encomium_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o nagranite_n caleb_n successor_n the_o salomonean_a line_n interrupt_v now_o than_o they_o acknowledge_v menilehec-el-haqim_a to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n which_o name_n some_o interpret_v as_o he._n other_o as_o god_n create_v he_o like_o i_o neither_o of_o which_o interpretation_n can_v be_v pick_v from_o the_o ethiopic_a language_n however_o ebn-el-haqim_a be_v apparent_o in_o arabic_n the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n or_o of_o solomon_n tellezius_n give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o name_n of_o zadgur_n whereas_o gedur_n in_o marianus_n victor_n catalogue_n precede_v queen_n makeda_n then_o say_v he_o four_z and_o twenty_o king_n succeed_v till_o bazen_n reign_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n write_v he_o to_o be_v the_o twenty_o from_o menihelec_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o name_v they_o neither_o will_v we_o detain_v the_o reader_n amid_o these_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v less_o doubt_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o bazen_a more_o particular_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o candace_n who_o some_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o queen_n in_o this_o contradictory_n to_o themselves_o while_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o female_a to_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o expound_v that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n c._n 8._o v._n 27._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n eunuch_n find_v out_o some_o other_o more_o probable_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n border_v upon_o egypt_n which_o with_o some_o probability_n we_o may_v conjecture_v to_o be_v the_o island_n of_o meroe_n in_o regard_n that_o pliny_n testify_v that_o in_o that_o island_n reign_v a_o certain_a woman_n call_v candace_n and_o that_o the_o succeed_a queen_n assume_v that_o name_n afterward_o for_o many_o year_n after_o bazen_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 327_o year_n ethiopia_n be_v govern_v by_o thirteen_o king_n as_o tellezius_n record_v it_o but_o he_o mention_n not_o one_o of_o their_o name_n perhaps_o because_o he_o find_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n from_o the_o time_n that_o ibrahim_n that_o abreha_n be_v a_o arabic_a word_n contract_o speak_v abra_n erroneous_o take_v for_o abraham_n which_o they_o pronounce_v ibrahim_n abreha_n and_o atzbeha_n hold_v the_o sceptre_n the_o ethiopic_a history_n have_v afford_v much_o more_o clearness_n and_o light_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v more_o certain_o recite_v of_o these_o and_o several_a other_o successive_a king_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o ethiopic_a liturgy_n and_o otherwhere_o for_o in_o their_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v this_o ejaculation_n remember_v lord_n abreha_n and_o atzbeha_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o ethiopic_a poet_n also_o give_v they_o this_o encomium_n peace_n be_v to_o abreha_n and_o atzbeha_n they_o in_o one_o kingdom_n do_v the_o sceptre_n sway_n and_o yet_o in_o love_n and_o yet_o in_o concord_n still_o they_o live_v as_o prince_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o will_n like_o those_o good_a man_n that_o with_o religious_a awe_n walk_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o mosaic_a law_n their_o lip_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o gospel_n teach_v to_o build_v he_o temple_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o wrought_v they_o be_v applaud_v for_o their_o concord_n rare_a among_o brother_n who_o be_v partner_n in_o royalty_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v be_v clear_a by_o that_o great_a sentence_n a_o kingdom_n may_v endure_v colleague_n in_o kingship_n so_o they_o can_v but_o endure_v themselves_o but_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v extol_v for_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o what_o time_n frumentius_n preach_v of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n but_o more_o than_o this_o the_o habessine_n give_v we_o another_o example_n of_o a_o concord_v and_o unanimous_a triumvirate_n these_o royal_a triumver_n be_v atzfa_n atzf_v and_o amey_n who_o govern_v the_o empire_n long_o and_o prosperous_o by_o turn_n as_o they_o agree_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o habessine_n will_v hardly_o persuade_v most_o people_n to_o believe_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o hear_v such_o business_n as_o afterward_o require_v common_a consultation_n or_o the_o execute_n such_o decree_n as_o be_v make_v by_o common_a consent_n though_o in_o such_o transaction_n likewise_o there_o must_v be_v harmony_n and_o agreement_n to_o they_o succeed_v arado_n aladoba_n and_o alamid_v at_o what_o time_n several_a monk_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o ethiopia_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o alamid_v succeed_v his_o son_n tacena_n and_o after_o he_o caleb_n his_o nephew_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n about_o the_o year_n 522._o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n call_v he_o eel_n baan_n perhaps_o from_o the_o ethiopic_a name_n of_o baptism_n atzbeha_n with_o the_o arabic_a article_n el._n el-atzbeha_a from_o whence_o eel_n baa_v he_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o homerite_n and_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n slay_v by_o that_o impious_a dunawas_n for_o which_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o story_n most_o worthy_a remembrance_n wherein_o the_o arabic_a and_o ethiopic_n historian_n very_o punctual_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n this_o time_n this_o you_o have_v the_o history_n at_o large_a in_o baronius_n anual_n who_o say_v he_o have_v the_o story_n from_o a_o author_n of_o a_o unspotted_a credit_n and_o the_o write_n of_o that_o time_n dunawas_n be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o sabean_o who_o be_v afterward_o call_v homerite_n in_o opinion_n a_o jew_n and_o therefore_o one_o that_o afflict_v the_o christian_n with_o a_o most_o dire_a persecution_n for_o he_o
church_n become_v the_o roof_n the_o floor_n the_o square_a side_n all_o one_o continue_a frame_n no_o stone_n in_o blend_a mortar_n lay_v the_o solid_a part_n divide_v nature_n have_v carve_v all_o without_o within_o the_o workman_n pride_n but_o new_o bear_v and_o hardly_o swath_v the_o tender_a infant_n lay_v when_o straight_o a_o wonder_n that_o portend_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o day_n a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n prophetic_a swarm_n his_o princely_a head_n surround_v thus_o jove_n himself_o on_o ida_n mount_v the_o martial_a insect_n crown_v it_o be_v their_o errand_n thus_o to_o show_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o child_n that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v and_o command_v and_o yet_o be_v wondrous_a mild_a that_o do_v as_o if_o by_o sight_n the_o face_n of_o majesty_n they_o know_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o awe_v their_o sting_n away_o again_o they_o fly_v this_o great_a monarch_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rule_v send_v for_o artist_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unheard_a of_o manner_n of_o building_n to_o that_o day_n he_o do_v not_o cement_v stone_n or_o brick_n together_o with_o lime_n or_o lome_n nor_o join_v the_o roof_n together_o with_o rafter_n but_o hollowed_a whole_a solid_a rock_n leave_v pillar_n for_o ornament_n where_o pillar_n be_v requisite_a the_o arch_n and_o wall_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o stone_n nor_o do_v the_o rock_n of_o ethiopia_n withstand_v that_o kind_n of_o structure_n for_o that_o most_o of_o they_o advance_v equilateral_o towards_o the_o sky_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v square_v by_o art_n and_o beside_o the_o stone_n be_v so_o soft_a and_o tender_a that_o the_o tool_n of_o the_o artist_n easy_o make_v their_o way_n alvarez_n give_v a_o account_n of_o ten_o temple_n frame_v after_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n which_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n finish_v he_o see_v they_o all_o and_o give_v you_o a_o draught_n of_o they_o in_o picture_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o confirm_v his_o relation_n with_o a_o oath_n this_o magnificent_a king_n reign_v forty_o year_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n imra_n rule_v as_o many_o the_o last_o of_o this_o race_n be_v naacueto-laab_a of_o he_o the_o poet_n thus_o hail_o naacueto-laab_a thy_o renown_n i_o sing_v and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o crown_n in_o peace_n and_o love_n which_o thou_o do_v love_v thy_o reign_n concord_n and_o peace_n do_v mutual_o sustain_v and_o thnt_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v he_o dismay_v god_n place_v he_o where_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o day_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o salomonean_a line_n restore_v again_o by_o icon-an-lac_a the_o salomonean_a family_n restore_v the_o successor_n of_o icon-im_a lac_fw-la etana-denghel_a prefer_v before_o his_o elder_a brother_n helena_z a_o woman_n of_o a_o great_a spirit_n david_n various_a fortune_n claudius_n succeed_v he_o who_o restore_v his_o ruine_a kingdom_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o portuguese_n his_o encomium_n and_o miserable_a death_n the_o succession_n decide_v by_o arms._n menas_n succeed_v his_o cruelty_n bahrnagassus_n revolt_n malac-seghed_n succeed_v better_o than_o his_o father_n prosperous_a in_o war_n not_o in_o marriage_n he_o design_v his_o brother_n his_o successor_n but_o repent_v and_o prefer_v his_o natural_a son_n jacob_n he_o recommend_v his_o lawful_a son_n to_o the_o nobility_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n but_o they_o imprison_v he_o susneus_n in_o the_o same_o danger_n but_o escapes_n they_o make_v jacob_n a_o child_n king_n afterward_o depose_v he_o and_o place_n za-dengel_n in_o his_o room_n his_o mildness_n and_o fortitude_n a_o bold_a act_n of_o he_o his_o kindness_n to_o pays_n and_o the_o latin_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o he_o consult_v the_o portuguese_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o pays_n he_o lose_v the_o day_n and_o die_v in_o the_o field_n the_o zagean_a family_n be_v thus_o extinct_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1300._o the_o nobility_n of_o shewa_n restore_v icon-imlac_a a_o prince_n of_o the_o salomonean_a race_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o posterity_n have_v continue_v in_o habessinia_n to_o our_o time_n tellezius_n reckon_v up_o sixteen_o king_n to_o zar-a-jacob_n 44._o zar-a-jacob_n in_o his_o account_n of_o sacred_a time_n l._n vi_o vlt._n success_n c._n 44._o which_o we_o shall_v insert_v out_o of_o vecchietti_n add_v the_o ethiopic_a name_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v find_v mention_v in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o elsewhere_o icon-amlac_a or_o as_o the_o ethiopian_n write_v he_o 1._o aycuna-amiac_a 2._o jagrea-tzegon_a 3._o bahar_n sarda_n 4._o esbraad_n 5._o cadem-saghed_n 6._o zen-saghed_n 7._o vdimrad_n 8._o amde_a tzegon_n 9_o scifaarad_n 10._o udmaasfan_n 11._o david_n 12._o theodorus_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n thus_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o 29_o encomium_n june_n 3_o hail_v theodore_n wide_a ethiopia_n king_n they_z by_o thy_o name_n anbasa_n must_v i_o sing_v for_o thou_o thy_o mother_n tzejon-mogusa_a to_o adorn_v thy_o great_a inauguration_n day_n whole_a herd_n of_o sheep_n and_o fat_v ox_n stew_n and_o not_o she_o only_o for_o the_o cloud_n to_o show_v themselves_o contributory_a to_o thy_o feast_n rain_v fish_n from_o heaven_n to_o supply_v the_o rest_n 13._o isaac_n 14._o andrea_n 15._o hesbinaani_n who_o son_n be_v 26._o amde-jesus_n to_o he_o succeed_v zar-a-jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o inauguration_n constantine_n a_o emperor_n of_o great_a renown_n and_o inquisitive_a after_o foreign_a affair_n for_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n baeda-marjam_a as_o i_o collect_v out_o of_o alvarez_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n 1465._o and_o die_v ten_o year_n after_o leave_v his_o widow_n helena_n behind_o he_o of_o who_o more_o anon_o alexander_n ascend_v the_o throne_n about_o the_o year_n 1475._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1491._o at_o what_o time_n peter_n covillian_n find_v the_o way_n into_o ethiopia_n the_o first_o portuguese_a that_o do_v so_o amda-tzejon_a child_n amda-tzejon_a this_o succession_n be_v take_v out_o of_o tellez_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a order_n of_o the_o ethiopic_a king_n which_o gregory_n himself_o do_v not_o contradict_v alvarez_n here_o err_v very_o must_fw-mi or_o else_o forget_v himself_o for_o he_o apparent_o leave_v out_o ambda-tzeon_a c._n 59_o and_o make_v alexander_n the_o father_n of_o naod_n c._n 98._o and_o 89._o when_o he_o be_v real_o his_o brother_n he_o also_o call_v helena_n the_o mother_n of_o david_n when_o she_o be_v his_o grandmother_n but_o only_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o mother_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o care_n neither_o be_v tellezius_n without_o his_o mistake_v for_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o he_o omit_v ambda-tzion_a and_o write_v that_o helena_n never_o have_v any_o child_n his_o son_n reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o die_v without_o male_a issue_n make_v way_n for_o his_o uncle_n naod_a the_o son_n of_o baeda-marjam_a who_o while_o his_o brother_n alexander_n possess_v the_o government_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o rock_n gheshen_n but_o the_o male_a issue_n fail_v he_o be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o nobility_n and_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1505._o etana_n dengel_n or_o lebna-denghel_a call_v afterward_o david_n by_o his_o inauguration_n name_n some_o few_o year_n expire_v he_o assume_v a_o three_o name_n wanag-saghed_n which_o tzagazab_n interpret_v enkua-saged_n or_o the_o precious_a gem._n he_o be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o naod_n by_o his_o wife_n mogesa_n the_o nephew_n of_o baeda-marjam_a for_o the_o elder_a who_o naod_n beget_v in_o the_o rock_n of_o amhanira_n helena_n and_o marcus_n the_o metropolitan_a who_o have_v then_o the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v not_o think_v worthy_a to_o rule_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n add_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v when_o his_o father_n be_v but_o in_o a_o private_a capacity_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v carry_v a_o great_a sway_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n for_o than_o be_v david_n but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n emanuel_n helena_z therefore_o his_o grandmother_n take_v upon_o she_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n as_o his_o tut'ress_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mother_n in_o regard_n the_o junior_a queen_n always_o give_v place_n to_o the_o senior_n and_o then_o too_o she_o be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o king_n mother_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a prudence_n and_o courage_n that_o have_v leave_v a_o great_a fame_n behind_o she_o still_o in_o ethiopia_n insomuch_o that_o king_n susneus_n will_v often_o praise_v she_o for_o her_o virtue_n and_o moderation_n she_o be_v famous_a
think_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o throne_n for_o jacob_n twice_o depose_v twice_o restore_v between_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a which_o be_v most_o rare_a have_v twice_o experience_n of_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o while_o the_o promoter_n of_o these_o trouble_v exercise_v their_o hatred_n and_o their_o love_n without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n that_o one_o may_v think_v it_o the_o sport_n of_o scene_n rather_o than_o a_o serious_a possession_n of_o royalty_n for_o immediate_o zaslac_n without_o any_o hesitation_n ride_v forth_o to_o meet_v jacoh_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v susneus_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o have_v but_o just_a before_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o usual_a honour_n due_a to_o ethiopic_a majesty_n and_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n salute_v he_o king_n the_o commissioner_n send_v to_o susneus_n be_v private_o recall_v susneus_n know_v time_n be_v to_o be_v watch_v once_o more_o give_v way_n to_o fortune_n and_o retire_v to_o his_o former_a lurk_a hole_n and_o hide_v himself_o again_o in_o the_o natural_a fortress_n of_o amhara_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o zadenghel_n to_o give_v way_n to_o popular_a heat_n and_o tumult_n till_o they_o cool_v of_o themselves_o for_o that_o the_o people_n after_o their_o first_o passion_n be_v spend_v resume_v their_o former_a modesty_n and_o return_v repent_v to_o their_o duty_n ras-athanasius_n also_o though_o so_o great_a a_o person_n yet_o accustom_a to_o follow_v fortune_n rather_o than_o his_o faith_n he_o i_o say_v with_o the_o same_o easiness_n that_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v susneus_n fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jacob._n and_o now_o jacob_n do_v not_o think_v it_o prudent_a to_o suffer_v a_o rival_n in_o his_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o try_v what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o agreement_n he_o command_v susneus_n mother_n to_o go_v to_o her_o son_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o amhara_n waleka_n and_o shewa_n as_o also_o all_o the_o land_n which_o his_o father_n possess_v and_o he_o have_v hitherto_o claim_v in_o vain_a but_o susneus_n bear_v a_o lofty_a soul_n deny_v that_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o men._n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v his_o due_n which_o he_o will_v not_o relinquish_v but_o with_o his_o life_n that_o jacob_n will_v deal_v with_o more_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n to_o quit_v his_o diadem_n than_o to_o hasten_v ruin_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o country_n this_o haughty_a answer_n be_v deliver_v jacob_n decree_v to_o decide_v the_o business_n not_o with_o message_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n however_o susneus_n expert_a at_o delay_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n avoid_v the_o pursuit_n of_o jacob_n watch_v for_o those_o opportunity_n which_o soon_o after_o present_v themselves_o for_o zaslac_n whether_o out_o of_o a_o vainglory_n to_o behold_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n or_o out_o of_o any_o private_a indignation_n do_v not_o join_v his_o force_n with_o jacob_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o military_a discipline_n act_v all_o thing_n careless_o and_o remiss_o believe_v his_o fame_n a_o terror_n sufficient_a to_o the_o enemy_n this_o be_v not_o conceal_v from_o susneus_n who_o take_v a_o short_a way_n come_v upon_o zaslac_n so_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o his_o soldier_n have_v not_o time_n to_o handle_v their_o arm_n much_o less_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o order_n so_o that_o they_o be_v slay_v like_o sheep_n and_o utter_o rout_v and_o zaslac_n have_v lose_v his_o army_n be_v force_v to_o entrust_v his_o safety_n to_o a_o ignominoous_a flight_n which_o victory_n as_o it_o deject_a jacob_n friend_n so_o it_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o susneus_n party_n zaslac_n himself_o have_v lose_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v suspect_v thus_o the_o business_n begin_v to_o work_v for_o zaslac_n jealous_a of_o these_o disparagement_n notwithstanding_o jacob_n have_v heap_v so_o many_o favour_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o have_v create_v he_o legate_n royal_a begin_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o correspondence_n with_o susneus_n use_v treachery_n as_o the_o hire_n of_o those_o that_o value_v he_o most_o susneus_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o power_n accept_v his_o proposition_n and_o dissemble_v his_o hatred_n make_v he_o a_o confederate_a in_o the_o war_n to_o lessen_v the_o force_n of_o his_o enemy_n jacob_n hear_v of_o his_o revolt_n judge_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n before_o the_o rest_n shall_v follow_v his_o example_n resolve_v to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o battle_n well_o know_v that_o he_o far_o exceed_v susneus_n in_o number_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v susneus_n refuse_v he_o though_o inferior_a however_o he_o cunning_o keep_v the_o rough_a and_o hilly_a ground_n watch_v like_o a_o lion_n when_o to_o take_v his_o fatal_a jump_n the_o enemy_n judge_v his_o delay_n to_o proceed_v from_o his_o fear_n and_o confide_v in_o their_o multitude_n begin_v to_o act_v more_o dare_o and_o to_o provoke_v susneus_n with_o upbraid_v language_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o narrow_a place_n where_o he_o can_v not_o be_v surround_v by_o his_o enemy_n then_o exhort_v his_o soldier_n now_o say_v he_o the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o you_o may_v make_v i_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o for_o yourselves_o you_o be_v to_o be_v either_o master_n or_o slave_n as_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o i_o will_v not_o be_v only_o the_o companion_n of_o your_o victory_n but_o your_o danger_n victory_n be_v in_o your_o own_o power_n so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o turn_v your_o back_n to_o your_o enemy_n before_o you_o see_v i_o begin_v to_o fly_v have_v thus_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n he_o give_v the_o signal_n of_o battle_n which_o see_v they_o give_v so_o furious_a a_o onsett_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v every_o where_o beat_v down_o without_o resistance_n amaze_v and_o astonish_v to_o be_v so_o subdue_v by_o those_o who_o they_o reck'n_v for_o fugitive_n the_o slaughter_n be_v great_a with_o little_a loss_n on_o susneus_n side_n jacob_n himself_o together_o with_o abuna-peter_n who_o have_v in_o vain_a thunder_v out_o his_o anathema_n against_o the_o enemy_n be_v both_o slay_v which_o susneus_n understand_v sound_v a_o retreat_n that_o by_o his_o clemency_n to_o the_o common_a soldiery_n and_o his_o own_o countryman_n he_o may_v win_v to_o himself_o the_o reputation_n of_o gentleness_n necessary_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a prince_n but_o such_o be_v the_o terror_n that_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jacobeans_n force_v on_o by_o the_o crowd_n of_o fugitive_n ignorant_a of_o the_o country_n though_o there_o be_v no_o pursuit_n that_o they_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o in_o the_o night_n time_n from_o a_o rock_n dismal_o steep_a and_o cragged_a among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a portuguese_a by_o name_n emanuel-gonsalvo_n who_o betimes_o perceive_v his_o horse_n as_o it_o be_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n quit_v his_o stirrup_n leave_v he_o and_o take_v hold_v by_o chance_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o recover_v a_o seat_n in_o the_o bough_n where_o he_o sit_v all_o night_n nor_o do_v he_o well_o understand_v his_o danger_n till_o day_n appear_v he_o discover_v not_o without_o horror_n at_o a_o prodigious_a distance_n underneath_o he_o a_o vast_a heap_n of_o man_n and_o horse_n with_o their_o limb_n and_o member_n break_v all_o to_o flitter_n susneus_n have_v obtain_v so_o great_a a_o victory_n exercise_v no_o so_o sort_n of_o severity_n or_o revenge_n against_o any_o person_n only_a maharhin_n he_o command_v to_o be_v behead_v as_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o islamism_n and_o the_o person_n that_o have_v first_o wound_v zadenghel_n after_o that_o he_o depart_v for_o coga_n there_o to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o zaslac_n who_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v be_v still_o in_o his_o eye_n the_o grand_a promoter_n of_o all_o these_o trouble_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v over_o to_o susneus_n party_n and_o therefore_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o susneus_n as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v constant_o cast_v in_o his_o dish_n the_o kindness_n he_o have_v do_v and_o pride_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o setter_n up_o of_o king_n and_o indeed_o in_o one_o of_o his_o vainglorious_a humour_n of_o which_o deserve_v soldier_n be_v general_o too_o much_o guilty_a he_o have_v unwary_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v pull_v down_o three_o king_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o two_n so_o that_o the_o new_a king_n seem_v only_o to_o be_v want_v for_o the_o three_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o maxim_n that_o jealousy_n and_o
and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n make_v between_o the_o legitimate_a and_o he_o illegitimate_a however_o the_o most_o assure_a safety_n of_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o a_o constant_a and_o establish_v settlement_n of_o succession_n but_o if_o in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a either_o for_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o his_o son_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o nobility_n not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o order_n of_o birth_n as_o the_o disposition_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v or_o to_o respect_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n war_n and_o sedition_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v set_v aside_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a nor_o shall_v they_o want_v factious_a abettor_n and_o associate_n the_o grand_a pretence_n more_o especial_o in_o elective_a kingdom_n be_v this_o that_o condition_n can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o nativity_n but_o the_o best_a may_v be_v take_v by_o election_n and_o judgement_n a_o specious_a pretence_n in_o word_n but_o vain_a in_o reality_n while_o the_o imbecility_n of_o human_a nature_n prevail_v which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o affection_n and_o obey_v rather_o favour_n and_o hatred_n than_o virtue_n which_o usual_o happen_v in_o great_a assembly_n but_o there_o be_v two_o pillar_n which_o sustain_v the_o safety_n of_o great_a monarchy_n reverence_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o that_o govern_v never_o can_v reconcile_v to_o themselves_o either_o by_o wisdom_n or_o probity_n alone_o for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v esteem_v themselves_o if_o not_o their_o superior_n yet_o their_o equal_n and_o man_n very_o unwilling_o obey_v their_o equal_n much_o less_o their_o inferior_n so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o pedantic_a what_o plato_n write_v concern_v the_o felicity_n of_o kingdom_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o philosopher_n while_o other_o aid_n be_v want_v a_o philosopher_n how_o wise_a soever_o will_v hardly_o find_v a_o subject_a that_o will_v obey_v he_o three_o day_n together_o for_o his_o philosophy_n sake_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v something_o external_n and_o visible_a which_o as_o well_o the_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a sort_n as_o the_o prudent_a equal_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o fluctuate_a and_o inconstant_a determination_n of_o men._n for_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o election_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n nobility_n and_o power_n be_v prefer_v before_o wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n of_o disposition_n yet_o the_o one_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o subject_a willing_o and_o free_o obey_v the_o other_o compel_v the_o refractory_a to_o submit_v and_o therefore_o because_o election_n do_v not_o bring_v much_o more_o advantage_n to_o a_o kingdom_n than_o the_o chance_n of_o birth_n but_o be_v rather_o liable_a to_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n many_o people_n have_v 18._o have_v the_o swede_n in_o the_o last_o century_n the_o dane_n in_o our_o memory_n the_o chinese_n of_o old_a joh._n newhoft_n descript_n chin._n c._n 18._o abandon_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n however_o it_o approach_v near_a to_o liberty_n because_o the_o elector_n may_v prescribe_v law_n and_o condition_n of_o government_n to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v though_o that_o same_o wariness_n prove_v many_o time_n ineffectual_a because_o the_o prince_n upon_o refusal_n either_o positive_o can_v or_o else_o will_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o account_n so_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o complete_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a and_o prudent_a statesman_n to_o prefer_v that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o he_o find_v collimalh_n find_v that_o the_o wise_a call_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preserve_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o republic_n isoc_n against_o collimalh_n establish_v but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o habessine_n among_o who_o there_o be_v this_o most_o prudent_a constitution_n that_o only_o the_o male_a issue_n shall_v govern_v or_o the_o male_a kindred_n near_o in_o blood_n but_o because_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o chief_a nobility_n happen_v frequent_o to_o be_v intermix_v and_o that_o the_o natural_a issue_n be_v likewise_o if_o male_a allow_v the_o same_o privilege_n for_o want_n of_o legitimate_a offspring_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o succession_n be_v most_o unhappy_a and_o turbulent_a the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o calamity_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o helena_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o marc_n the_o metropolitan_a prefer_v david_n the_o second_o son_n before_o naod_a the_o elder_a brother_n as_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o advance_v he_o but_o a_o mere_a brutish_a strength_n the_o civil_a war_n between_o menas_n and_o tazcar_n his_o brother_n elder_a son_n between_o the_o illegitimate_a son_n of_o malec-saghed_n and_o zadenghel_n his_o legitimate_a kinsman_n and_o last_o between_o jacob_n and_o susneus_n and_o all_o about_o the_o doubtful_a right_n of_o succession_n be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o assert_v tellezius_n indeed_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o natural_a son_n do_v not_o succeed_v but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o so_o discourse_n concern_v their_o law_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o first_o king_n of_o portugal_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o vary_v in_o this_o from_o his_o other_o relation_n but_o the_o chief_a inconvenience_n which_o use_v to_o arise_v in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n where_o the_o succession_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a family_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o rivalship_n and_o a_o jealousy_n which_o they_o that_o rule_n have_v of_o they_o that_o be_v near_o relate_v in_o blood_n or_o from_o their_o ambition_n which_o always_o animate_v the_o factious_a dismal_a be_v the_o example_n among_o the_o barbarian_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n for_o succession_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o bear_v sway_n or_o else_o of_o fortune_n herself_o what_o ruine_v the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n what_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o only_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v inconstant_a and_o unfixed_a and_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soldiery_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n in_o augustus_n caesar_n after_o he_o have_v vanquish_v all_o his_o rival_n and_o have_v all_o the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o ordain_v no_o certain_a settlement_n of_o succession_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o prevent_v the_o crime_n of_o their_o brother_n more_o impious_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o punish_v that_o disloyalty_n which_o perhaps_o be_v never_o intend_v the_o ancient_a king_n of_o abessinia_n to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o these_o fear_n be_v wont_a to_o shut_v up_o their_o brother_n under_o safe_a custody_n where_o they_o may_v abide_v unknown_a to_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o so_o be_v uncapable_a of_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o reign_a prince_n and_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o successor_n the_o rock_n of_o geshen_n and_o ambasel_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o this_o end_n the_o whole_a story_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o antony_n d'_fw-fr almeyda_n run_v thus_o the_o emperor_n icon_n imlac_n have_v five_o son_n other_o say_z nine_o which_o he_o love_v all_o alike_o out_o of_o which_o affection_n he_o most_o imprudent_o advise_v they_o to_o reign_v all_o with_o equal_a power_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o govern_v by_o turn_n the_o young_a impatient_a of_o the_o delay_n of_o so_o many_o year_n design_v with_o himself_o not_o to_o part_v with_o the_o sceptre_n when_o once_o he_o have_v get_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n but_o to_o send_v away_o his_o brother_n to_o some_o distant_a rock_n and_o so_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o posterity_n but_o be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a friend_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o reward_n from_o the_o reign_a prince_n than_o to_o expect_v a_o guerdon_n from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o reign_v he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o snare_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v for_o his_o brother_n and_o send_v to_o the_o rock_n geshen_n but_o lest_o the_o king_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v consult_v more_o for_o his_o own_o than_o the_o security_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o also_o shut_v up_o all_o his_o own_o son_n which_o he_o then_o have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o which_o this_o custom_n continue_v as_o a_o fundamental_a law_n in_o ethiopia_n for_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o reign_a king_n be_v secure_v from_o danger_n of_o civil_a war_n among_o brethren_n till_o in_o the_o year_n
the_o so_o the_o mahometan_n call_v themselves_o muslims_n wherefore_o merwan_n captain_n of_o the_o saracen_n upon_o promise_n of_o mitigate_a his_o severity_n beseech_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o design_n which_o he_o do_v and_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o king_n till_o he_o 17._o he_o elmacinus_fw-la hist_n of_o the_o saracen_n l._n c._n 17._o hear_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v better_o use_v which_o though_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o king_n of_o nubia_n yet_o several_a author_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o abyssine_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o the_o nubian_n geographer_n nubia_n name_n nubia_n bochapt_n sacred_a geography_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o however_o most_o certain_o cyriacus_n have_v another_o name_n extend_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o nile_n gregory_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o history_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o country_n but_o when_o the_o saracen_n grow_v strong_a and_o have_v invade_v the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n the_o abyssine_n relinquish_a axuma_n and_o turn_v the_o force_n of_o their_o arm_n against_o the_o more_o upland_n part_n of_o africa_n enlarge_v their_o empire_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o several_a weak_a and_o effeminate_a nation_n no_o more_o regard_v foreign_a country_n or_o the_o subdue_a of_o far_a distant_a region_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o after_o that_o they_o perform_v nothing_o that_o be_v memorable_a abroad_o however_o they_o be_v potent_a at_o home_n and_o have_v under_o they_o several_a petty-prince_n that_o be_v their_o tributary_n and_o in_o this_o greatness_n they_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o helena_n and_o david_n till_o it_o be_v not_o only_o shake_v by_o that_o dreadful_a war_n with_o the_o adelan_n but_o so_o overturn_v that_o it_o never_o can_v recover_v itself_o afterward_o for_o about_o that_o time_n the_o gallant_n also_o break_v out_o and_o never_o after_o that_o subdue_v lay_v waste_v and_o harrassed_a the_o most_o opulent_a and_o most_o noble_a province_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o still_o to_o this_o day_n every_o year_n gain_v upon_o the_o rest_n with_o their_o continual_a incursion_n however_o that_o power_n which_o yet_o remain_v be_v so_o considerable_a that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o the_o art_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o european_n they_o may_v not_o only_o subdue_v those_o barbarian_n but_o also_o recover_v their_o lose_a dominion_n for_o a_o kingdom_n well_o order_v within_o under_o such_o a_o monarch_n where_o the_o people_n be_v under_o so_o much_o subjection_n so_o large_a a_o liberty_n to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o if_o concord_n and_o unity_n attend_v these_o opportunity_n together_o with_o a_o constant_a method_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o must_v soon_o prevail_v over_o a_o wander_a nation_n divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o so_o many_o tribe_n and_o faction_n all_o their_o truculent_a and_o savage_a fury_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v but_o well_o fortify_v and_o guard_v with_o field-piece_n they_o shall_v also_o send_v forth_o several_a colony_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n by_o which_o the_o wild_a of_o nation_n ofttimes_o grow_v tame_a but_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o and_o which_o the_o habessine_n most_o earnest_o desire_v town_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o replenish_v with_o people_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o wealth_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o art_n and_o arms._n last_o if_o the_o kng_v will_v remit_v something_o of_o his_o prerogative_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o reserve_v those_o land_n which_o be_v already_o till_v to_o himself_o will_v distribute_v to_o his_o soldier_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n such_o land_n as_o shall_v be_v win_v from_o the_o enemy_n every_o one_o his_o proportion_n and_o grant_v they_o a_o irrevocable_a inheritance_n of_o such_o land_n settle_v also_o dukedom_n and_o earldom_n in_o fee-simple_n out_o of_o the_o conquer_a country_n upon_o his_o nobility_n and_o best_a deserve_v captain_n no_o doubt_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o asia_n great_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o seem_v but_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o settle_n and_o order_v his_o kingdom_n the_o habessinian_n prince_n shall_v be_v advise_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o european_a prince_n not_o only_o out_o of_o christian_a charity_n and_o hope_n of_o propagate_a christianity_n over_o africa_n but_o also_o to_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o will_v follow_v be_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o commerce_n of_o egypt_n spoil_v ah_o what_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_o affect_v towards_o other_o christian_a nation_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o divinity_n or_o unless_o they_o promise_v we_o large_a reward_n or_o a_o ample_a share_n of_o their_o profit_n we_o can_v patient_o look_v on_o and_o see_v they_o perish_v while_o the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o wealth_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o mischief_n will_v redound_v to_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n unless_o god_n in_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o dear_o pay_v for_o our_o dissension_n thus_o we_o forbear_v to_o assist_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n and_o several_a of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n till_o they_o become_v at_o last_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o ottoman_n thus_o while_o none_o of_o we_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n egypt_n be_v reduce_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n a_o vast_a addition_n to_o their_o empire_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o breed_v up_o dog_n to_o hunt_v the_o wolf_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o abyssine_n do_v not_o court_v with_o great_a ardour_n the_o alliance_n of_o the_o european_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o their_o ignorance_n or_o their_o difference_n in_o opinion_n from_o the_o latin_n moreover_o they_o fail_v very_o much_o in_o this_o that_o they_o permit_v the_o turk_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o port_n and_o land_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n whereby_o it_o be_v absolute_o at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o person_n or_o commodity_n shall_v pass_v in_o and_o out_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n can_v be_v true_o powerful_a and_o great_a that_o do_v not_o command_v some_o sea-town_n as_o for_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n they_o be_v not_o pay_v in_o ready_a money_n but_o in_o the_o natural_a production_n of_o the_o country_n the_o most_o equal_a sort_n of_o tribute_n for_o some_o province_n afford_v gold_n other_o horse_n cattle_n sheep_n corn_n and_o ox_n hide_v and_o some_o few_o where_o weaver_n live_v send_v he_o garment_n they_o bring_v their_o gold_n rough_a and_o unrefined_a as_o they_o gather_v it_o up_o among_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o river_n or_o dig_v it_o out_o under_o the_o root_n of_o tree_n or_o else_o with_o less_o labour_n find_v it_o loose_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o coin_v money_n but_o after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n weigh_v their_o metal_n wherein_o they_o be_v many_o time_n gull_v by_o foreign_a merchant_n who_o frequent_o deny_v the_o gold_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o therefore_o change_v it_o for_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o commodity_n how_o much_o better_o may_v the_o king_n provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o subject_n shall_v he_o with_o money_n of_o his_o own_o coin_n buy_v up_o all_o the_o gold_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o his_o people_n enarea_n dollar_n enarea_n 15000_o patach_n of_o portugal_n or_o german_a dollar_n pay_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o ounce_n of_o gold_n former_o much_o more_o to_o susneus_n it_o pay_v but_o a_o thousand_o and_o sometime_o but_o five_o hundred_o when_o the_o enareans_n be_v either_o at_o war_n with_o the_o gallant_n or_o else_o embroil_v one_o with_o another_o gojam_n pay_v every_o year_n eleven_o hundred_o ounce_n and_o some_o garment_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 3000_o german_a dollar_n together_o with_o two_o hundred_o fustian_n tapestry_n very_o broad_a and_o close_o weave_v former_o they_o also_o pay_v a_o tribute_n of_o horse_n but_o malec-saghed_n remit_v that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o withstand_v the_o gallant_n out_o of_o tigra_n he_o receive_v five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o patach_n out_o of_o dembea_n five_o thousand_o as_o much_o out_o of_o other_o kingdom_n or_o sometime_o less_o there_o be_v also_o
horseback_n a_o practice_n very_o necessary_a in_o such_o a_o country_n where_o many_o time_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o horse_n in_o brief_a the_o military_a discipline_n of_o the_o habessine_n be_v very_o irregular_a rather_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o captain_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o command_v they_o than_o of_o the_o soldier_n for_o they_o run_v away_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o infamy_n or_o punishment_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v how_o to_o rally_v when_o they_o be_v once_o disorder_v so_o that_o the_o first_o array_n be_v break_v the_o rest_n be_v carry_v away_o like_o a_o torrent_n neither_o do_v they_o strengthen_v their_o wing_n with_o reserve_v neither_o do_v they_o separate_v the_o veteran_n from_o the_o raw_a soldier_n dishearten_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o unequal_a mixture_n of_o the_o other_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o first_o onset_n for_o the_o most_o part_n win_v the_o field_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o gallant_n surpass_v the_o habessine_n in_o heat_n and_o violence_n have_v so_o often_o vanquish_v they_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v to_o avoid_v the_o combat_n believe_v it_o slothful_a and_o dastardly_a to_o tire_v out_o a_o enemy_n by_o delay_n and_o wait_v for_o opportunity_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o of_o their_o king_n that_o have_v join_v battle_n with_o more_o courage_n than_o prudent_a advice_n the_o king_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o field_n command_v their_o own_o army_n themselves_o or_o else_o they_o create_v a_o ras_n to_o command_v in_o their_o stead_n one_o thing_n more_o remain_v behind_o that_o this_o country_n be_v very_o much_o infest_a with_o robber_n as_o well_o as_o enemy_n who_o many_o time_n rob_v in_o troop_n like_o soldier_n and_o very_o much_o infest_v the_o road_n and_o this_o without_o any_o search_n after_o or_o care_v take_v to_o punish_v they_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v whole_o busy_v with_o continual_a war_n have_v no_o time_n to_o ride_v the_o nation_n of_o these_o vermin_n who_o be_v pursue_v present_o shelter_v themselves_o among_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o last_o century_n especial_o of_o the_o fatal_a war_n of_o the_o adelan_n their_o ancient_a war_n incertain_a the_o distance_n between_o egypt_n and_o our_o ethiopia_n caleb_n expedition_n into_o arabia_n the_o war_n of_o the_o last_o century_n first_o the_o adelan_n dreadful_a the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n at_o rome_n cause_v by_o the_o sloth_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o fire-arm_n the_o portugal_n assist_v the_o habessine_n the_o enemy_n vanquish_v by_o gomez_n his_o fame_n his_o fidelity_n tempt_v by_o grainus_n but_o in_o vain_a they_o both_o act_n wary_o grainus_n fight_v and_o his_o horse_n shoot_v under_o he_o a_o second_o battle_n the_o enemy_n camp_n take_v gomeus_n force_v the_o jew_n rock_n gomez_n wound_v kill_v his_o death_n revenge_v by_o claudius_n grainus_n overcome_v and_o slay_v the_o kingdom_n at_o quiet_a the_o adelans_n recover_v strength_n vanquish_v and_o kill_v claudius_n to_o who_o menas_n succeed_v who_o be_v also_o slay_v in_o the_o field_n serzadenghel_n vanquish_v the_o turk_n civil_a war_n after_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o set_v down_o over-ancient_a or_o incertain_a relation_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n into_o egypt_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o what_o part_n of_o ethiopia_n those_o writer_n mean_v or_o how_o far_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o abessine_n of_o old_a extend_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o historian_n have_v deliver_v to_o memory_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ethiopian_n adjoin_v upon_o egypt_n be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ethiopian_n for_o that_o the_o distance_n between_o egypt_n and_o our_o ethiopia_n comprehend_v eight_o or_o nine_o degree_n or_o a_o hundred_o german_a mile_n and_o more_o in_o which_o wide_a space_n nubia_n be_v seat_v so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v king_n of_o other_o ethiopic_a nation_n next_o to_o that_o and_o therefore_o till_o we_o see_v the_o history_n themselves_o of_o the_o abyssine_n we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o publish_v incertainty_n for_o certainty_n but_o that_o the_o habessine_n do_v make_v several_a famous_a expedition_n into_o arabia_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v question_v insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v make_v a_o computation_n of_o their_o year_n from_o thence_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o homerite_n be_v total_o subdue_v by_o caleb_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o omit_v then_o several_a other_o war_n wage_v with_o their_o neighbour_n the_o story_n of_o which_o be_v to_o we_o unknown_a as_o for_o example_n that_o with_o the_o nubian_o in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o former_a century_n record_v by_o alvarez_n the_o most_o lamentable_a and_o most_o fatal_a be_v that_o war_n which_o they_o enter_v into_o with_o the_o adelan_n their_o ancient_a enemy_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n david_n vanquish_v they_o in_o several_a battle_n but_o after_o the_o turk_n have_v vanquish_v egypt_n and_o some_o port_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o adelan_n strengthen_v by_o their_o assistance_n turn_v the_o scale_n of_o fortune_n and_o be_v always_o victor_n for_o king_n adelis_n send_v one_o ahmed_n a_o mahometan_a vulgar_o call_v grainus_n or_o grannus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v left-handed_a with_o a_o army_n to_o invade_v habessinia_n and_o revenge_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o adelan_n he_o about_o the_o year_n 1526_o subdue_v all_o fatagara_n for_o the_o first_o two_o year_n the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a success_n but_o the_o next_o twelve_o year_n to_o the_o year_n 1540_o at_o what_o time_n king_n david_n decease_v the_o habessine_n have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o the_o king_n have_v lose_v the_o choice_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o second_o son_n menas_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n languish_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o the_o rock_n damus_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o habessine_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o low_a and_o miserable_a condition_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o despair_v of_o their_o country_n for_o such_o be_v the_o lamentation_n which_o we_o find_v make_v by_o those_o that_o live_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o epilogue_n print_v after_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n not_o without_o reason_n do_v we_o weep_v when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o captivity_n of_o our_o brethren_n our_o country_n lay_v waste_v our_o temple_n burn_v our_o book_n and_o our_o sanctuary_n consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o profanation_n of_o our_o monastery_n by_o that_o wicked_a and_o impious_a grainus_n a_o companion_n for_o goat_n a_o perscutor_n and_o invader_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o waigaci_fw-la to_o the_o red_a sea_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o torrent_n of_o calamity_n these_o may_v be_v reckon_v not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o for_o that_o the_o king_n vanquish_v by_o his_o own_o sluggish_a humour_n have_v give_v himself_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o pleasure_n so_o dedicate_v to_o woman_n that_o he_o permit_v some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v their_o idol_n in_o his_o palace_n next_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o their_o inbred_a hatred_n to_o christianity_n have_v supply_v their_o mahometan_a friend_n with_o fire-arm_n and_o such_o as_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v they_o who_o thunder_n then_o by_o the_o abessine_n first_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v nor_o do_v they_o know_v how_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n which_o the_o bullet_n make_v as_o not_o be_v accustom_a to_o they_o beside_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mahometans_n so_o numerous_o abound_v throughout_o abessinia_n favourable_o every_o where_n entertain_v those_o of_o their_o own_o sect._n many_o also_o of_o the_o abessine_n themselves_o follow_v as_o be_v usual_a the_o fortune_n of_o the_o victor_n forsake_v their_o native_a sovereign_n so_o that_o now_o every_o thing_n threaten_v utter_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n when_o the_o king_n lurk_v among_o the_o rock_n begin_v to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o crave_v succour_n from_o the_o portugal_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o year_n 1535_o one_o john_n bermudes_n a_o portugese_n be_v send_v who_o first_o arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1538_o where_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n joint_o of_o ethiopia_n and_o alexandria_n and_o afterward_o go_v into_o portugal_n in_o the_o year_n 1539_o and_o there_o obtain_v a_o commission_n from_o john_n the_o three_o to_o the_o viceroy_n of_o india_n to_o send_v assistance_n to_o the_o abessine_n their_o commander_n be_v christopher_n gomez_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n who_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n
be_v hardly_o think_v worthy_a so_o high_a a_o employment_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o future_a shame_n for_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o false_a ambassador_n after_o many_o and_o long_a delay_n at_o length_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o in_o return_n another_o embassy_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o habessine_n and_o odoardus_n galvan_n be_v send_v upon_o that_o employment_n he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n rodorick_n limez_n be_v send_v in_o his_o room_n who_o priest_n be_v francis_n alvarez_n who_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o itinerary_n write_v in_o the_o portugueze_n language_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a style_n though_o afterward_o for_o curiositie_n sake_n translate_v into_o several_a fail_v several_a by_o michael_n de_fw-fr self_n into_o spanish_a by_o other_o into_o italian_a and_o dutch_a jovius_n promise_v also_o to_o do_v it_o into_o latin_a but_o fail_v language_n six_o year_n rodoric_n limez_n reside_v in_o ethiopia_n before_o he_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o make_v the_o same_o return_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o portugal_n at_o length_n he_o send_v he_o back_o join_v with_o he_o tzagazaabus_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n flourish_v at_o the_o beginning_n with_o those_o usual_a title_n which_o we_o have_v already_o recite_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v 〈◊〉_d tzagazaabus_n arrive_v not_o at_o rome_n till_o the_o year_n 1539_o be_v detain_v at_o lisbon_n certain_a other_o 1250._o other_o extant_a in_o alvarez_n damianus_n a_o goez_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a custom_n and_o tom._n 11._o hispian_n illustrate_v p._n 1250._o letter_n be_v also_o recommend_v to_o alvarez_n who_o carry_v they_o to_o bononia_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o the_o king_n of_o habessinia_n have_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o be_v read_v before_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o first_o with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o no_o success_n for_o that_o claudius_n the_o king_n plain_o deny_v to_o ratify_v either_o those_o thing_n or_o what_o john_n bermudes_n afterward_o relate_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o if_o never_o give_v in_o command_n nor_o so_o understand_v but_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o embassy_n and_o consequent_o the_o letter_n themselves_o have_v be_v feign_v and_o contrive_v by_o the_o portugal_n however_o the_o habessinians_n be_v reduce_v to_o very_o great_a strait_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o bermudes_n have_v a_o assistance_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n grant_v and_o send_v into_o habessinia_n by_o the_o command_n of_o john_n the_o three_o but_o peter_n pay_v positive_o write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o that_o stephen_n gomez_n who_o sail_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o burn_v the_o turkish_a ship_n and_o by_o chance_n come_v to_o a_o anchor_n before_o the_o island_n of_o matzua_n after_o he_o have_v consult_v his_o council_n of_o war_n resolve_v to_o send_v the_o say_a supply_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o which_o consultation_n there_o have_v certain_o be_v no_o need_n if_o the_o king_n have_v command_v the_o supply_n before_o however_o it_o be_v that_o succour_n be_v not_o only_o very_o necessary_a but_o very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o habessine_n from_o which_o time_n the_o habessine_n be_v not_o only_o grateful_o but_o honourable_o receive_v among_o the_o habessine_n nor_o do_v they_o then_o refuse_v the_o latin_a religion_n but_o frequent_o go_v to_o the_o portugueze_v chapel_n and_o admit_v they_o into_o they_o moreover_o they_o also_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o habessinian_n woman_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o portuguese_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n with_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n with_o they_o so_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n there_o be_v great_a hope_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o lisbon_n that_o the_o habessinians_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n but_o that_o hope_v prove_v vain_a there_o be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o cessation_n of_o embassy_n and_o the_o abessinian_n friendship_n with_o the_o lusitanian_o be_v almost_o interrupt_v until_o by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o late_a king_n be_v somewhat_o more_o inclinable_o dispose_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n upon_o that_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v then_o also_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o answer_n upon_o they_o which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o susneus_n to_o decree_v a_o embassy_n into_o europe_n to_o that_o purpose_n 3._o purpose_n mistaken_o tecur-egzy_a in_o tellezius_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o fecur-egzie_a be_v choose_v and_o with_o he_o antony_n fernandez_n be_v join_v who_o be_v command_v by_o unknown_a and_o byway_n to_o travel_v southward_o till_o they_o reach_v melinda_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o indian_a ocean_n from_o whence_o the_o passage_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o safe_a into_o india_n thereupon_o set_v forth_o out_o of_o gojam_n they_o travel_v through_o enarea_n from_o thence_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o zendero_n and_o so_o to_o cambata_n the_o last_o kingdom_n under_o the_o habessine_a dominion_n thence_o travel_v into_o alaba_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v any_o far_a by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n who_o be_v a_o mahometan_a he_o apprehend_v the_o ambassador_n with_o his_o train_n and_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v of_o some_o force_n among_o the_o barbarian_n for_o they_o have_v about_o they_o to_o show_v both_o their_o letter_n and_o present_n from_o the_o emperor_n they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o the_o law_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v set_v at_o liberty_n after_o a_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n time_n spend_v in_o hard_a travel_n after_o many_o sad_a experience_n of_o savage_a barbarity_n and_o a_o thousand_o jeopardies_n they_o return_v home_o without_o effect_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v certain_o give_v why_o those_o unknown_a and_o dangerous_a way_n be_v choose_v through_o so_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n so_o many_o wild_a and_o desert_a country_n when_o the_o road_n lie_v so_o plain_a through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denoale_n in_o friendship_n with_o the_o abyssine_n to_o the_o port_n of_o baylur_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o portugal_n afterward_o secure_o make_v use_n of_o as_o if_o so_o tedious_a a_o journey_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o undertaker_n not_o so_o much_o to_o go_v upon_o a_o embassy_n as_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o foreign_a country_n and_o by-road_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o traveller_n after_o that_o there_o happen_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n all_o manner_n of_o commerce_n and_o communication_n with_o the_o european_n cease_v insomuch_o that_o now_o they_o will_v with_o great_a reluctancy_n admit_v those_o who_o before_o they_o so_o high_o admire_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n will_v dismiss_v out_o of_o their_o affection_n to_o art_n and_o science_n especial_o if_o they_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v clergyman_n or_o under_o religious_a vow_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o try_v they_o first_o by_o offer_v a_o wife_n to_o every_o stranger_n otherwise_o they_o rare_o send_v any_o ambassador_n abroad_o unless_o it_o be_v into_o egypt_n when_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o foreign_a affair_n and_o language_n but_o of_o the_o way_n and_o road_n of_o other_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o thence_o their_o frequent_a commerce_n one_o with_o another_o sometime_o they_o be_v force_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o constantinople_n as_o in_o the_o year_n 1660._o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1661._o one_o michael_n be_v send_v thither_o with_o the_o wont_a present_n a_o living_n tecora_fw-la several_a skin_n of_o dead_a one_o pigmy_n and_o the_o like_a as_o thevenot_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1671_o another_o ambassador_n be_v send_v with_o some_o of_o those_o paint_a beast_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o dutch_a governor_n of_o batavia_n but_o they_o who_o be_v send_v be_v general_o foreigner_n maronites_n armenian_n or_o else_o arabian_n but_o as_o for_o what_o leonardus_n rauchwolf_n write_v in_o his_o itinerary_n it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o false_a that_o presbyter_n john_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o persian_n send_v a_o persian_a bishop_n with_o so_o many_o priest_n that_o in_o two_o year_n time_n they_o convert_v twenty_o christian_a city_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o old_a and_o confuse_a
word_n gaz_n signify_v as_o well_o the_o face_n or_o countenance_n as_o it_o bear_v the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o person_n the_o nestorian_a heresy_n assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n they_o so_o abhor_v that_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o two_o will_n though_o they_o positive_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n for_o they_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o also_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o consist_v in_o one_o individual_a person_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n without_o confusion_n and_o commixtion_n farthermore_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o most_o sacred_a merit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v most_o sufficient_a and_o efficacious_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o gregory_n himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o have_v i_o find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n which_o i_o have_v happen_v to_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o contradict_v what_o he_o assert_v however_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v they_o deny_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v equal_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o to_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o for_o thus_o they_o declare_v in_o their_o liturgy_n we_o believe_v the_o father_n send_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o son_n who_o be_v send_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o descend_v upon_o jordan_n and_o upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n three_o name_n one_o god_n not_o as_o abraham_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o isaac_n nor_o as_o isaac_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o jacob._n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o father_n be_v not_o elder_a than_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n elder_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lesser_a or_o young_a than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n young_a than_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n not_o as_o abraham_n who_o command_v over_o isaac_n in_o respect_n of_o generation_n because_o he_o beget_v he_o nor_o as_o isaac_n who_o command_v jacob._n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o divinity_n the_o father_n do_v not_o command_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n neither_o be_v the_o son_n great_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a one_o god_n one_o glory_n one_o kingdom_n one_o power_n one_o empire_n but_o concern_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o author_n of_o the_o organon_n thus_o discourse_n but_o least_o any_o one_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v shall_v infer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o distinct_a person_n therefore_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n by_o which_o we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v exist_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o also_o together_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a subsistance_n or_o person_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o son_n partly_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o existent_a in_o his_o proper_a person_n and_o existent_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n gregory_n be_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a and_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ethiopian_a doctor_n reply_v it_o be_v i_o thereupon_o urge_v why_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n see_v they_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v equal_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o desire_v that_o i_o will_v first_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o denial_n and_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 15.26_o and_o 16.24_o who_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o take_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v no_o far_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o dispute_n concern_v the_o most_o abstruse_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o argue_v by_o consequence_n but_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o very_a word_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o will_v follow_v if_o we_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o essence_n to_o the_o characteristical_a propriety_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v undertake_v to_o aver_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o coeternal_a god_n with_o the_o father_n some_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n his_o countryman_n tzagazaab_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o brain_n when_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n who_o son_n he_o be_v by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o ethiopian_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n vazzea_n go_v forth_o or_o proceed_v and_o in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n use_v the_o word_n saraz_n to_o bud_v or_o sprout_v forth_o thus_o claudius_n in_o his_o confession_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n revive_v lord_n zasratz_n they_o abbess_n who_o proceed_v or_o spring_v from_o the_o father_n they_o never_o add_v from_o the_o son_n although_o the_o liturgy_n print_v at_o rome_n and_o tzagazaab_n confession_n run_v thus_o zasraz_n they_o abbess_n vavalde_v who_o sprout_v forth_o or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n where_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o from_o the_o son_n be_v insert_v by_o another_o hand_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o common_a name_n nor_o number_n for_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n mastar_n for_o a_o mystery_n whenever_o they_o go_v about_o to_o intimate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o signify_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n by_o any_o other_o vulgar_a name_n not_o use_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o make_v much_o dispute_n about_o the_o number_n only_o say_v gregory_n they_o make_v use_v of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o ceremony_n ancient_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n report_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v among_o the_o habessine_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o rebaptize_v great_a number_n under_o a_o condition_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o administer_v it_o indifferent_o to_o all_o both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n neither_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o father_n than_o their_o find_v the_o laity_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o latin_n gregory_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o add_v withal_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n when_o any_o discourse_n arise_v of_o matter_n more_o difficult_a and_o abstruse_a than_o ordinary_a retzitze_n nagare_o vet_z it_o be_v a_o nice_a business_n or_o mastar_n vet_z it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o i_o produce_v he_o these_o word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n lord_n now_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o this_o dish_n bless_v it_o sanctify_v it_o and_o purify_v it_o that_o so_o thy_o body_n may_v be_v make_v holy_a therein_o again_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o this_o cup_n and_o now_o bless_v it_o sanctify_v it_o and_o purify_v it_o that_o thy_o blood_n may_v become_v holy_a therein_o in_o another_o place_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o this_o spoon_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o prepare_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n convert_v this_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v become_v thy_o pure_a body_n which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o cup_n of_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o out_o of_o the_o eucharistic_a prayer_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o 318_o orthodox_n divine_n these_o
the_o church_n first_o of_o all_o to_o read_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n out_o of_o the_o public_a register_n as_o be_v a_o duty_n owe_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o invincible_a testimony_n for_o christ_n which_o the_o follow_a age_n strain_v another_o way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v need_n of_o our_o intercession_n and_o other_o as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o be_v without_o their_o intercession_n make_v it_o a_o presence_n to_o invoke_v the_o holy_a saint_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v they_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a orator_n and_o writer_n of_o homily_n make_v use_n of_o their_o rhetoric_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o figure_n common_o call_v prosopopocia_n bespeak_v the_o bless_a saint_n and_o introduce_v they_o as_o it_o be_v return_v answer_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o suspicion_n may_v introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o they_o as_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o worship_v they_o with_o temple_n altar_n and_o other_o divine_a honour_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o habessine_n do_v not_o do_v for_o though_o they_o keep_v holiday_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o saint_n they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o bagnabat_n solemnity_n but_o tjabarat_n remembrance_n they_o also_o invoke_v they_o though_o they_o know_v not_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o beg_v their_o intercession_n also_o especial_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n to_o who_o they_o bear_v such_o a_o affectionate_a reverence_n that_o they_o think_v whatever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v invent_v to_o her_o honour_n all_o too_o little_a and_o yet_o they_o erect_v no_o statue_n to_o her_o memory_n for_o all_o that_o be_v content_v only_o with_o her_o picture_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o pursue_v they_o in_o their_o fury_n with_o stick_n and_o stone_n they_o cry_v out_o kill_v kill_v whoever_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n of_o marie_n let_v he_o take_v up_o a_o stone_n to_o stone_n her_o enemy_n to_o death_n but_o more_o than_o this_o they_o many_o time_n invoke_v the_o angel_n as_o have_v for_o that_o perhaps_o a_o more_o specious_a pretence_n because_o they_o have_v be_v frequent_o say_v to_o appear_v to_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n of_o these_o the_o ethiopian_n reckon_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o order_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o their_o name_n and_o epithet_n give_v they_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n malaeket_n angel_n particular_o so_o call_v or_o by_o another_o name_n manofsat_n spirit_n bitean_a malaeket_n arch-angel_n agaezet_n saltanot_n manoberet_fw-la hujebat_fw-la maqinenet_n qirubil_n surafel_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magistracy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n cherubim_n seraphim_n some_o there_o be_v who_o give_v they_o several_a other_o surname_n as_o bikanot_n primores_fw-la or_o cheiftain_n and_o arbabe_n or_o arbab_n asat_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v fiery_a myriad_n other_o there_o be_v who_o affirm_v that_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v ten_o order_n of_o which_o the_o first_o who_o chieftain_n be_v satanael_n together_o with_o his_o associate_n revolt_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a hereafter_o shall_v succeed_v into_o their_o place_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o devil_n inveterate_a hatred_n towards_o man._n as_o to_o their_o form_n of_o catechise_v youth_n and_o neophytes_n the_o follow_a account_n may_v afford_v very_o great_a satisfaction_n as_o be_v write_v by_o gregory_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v then_o call_v to_o mind_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ethiopic_a faith_n in_o which_o they_o usual_o instruct_v their_o youth_n and_o neophytes_n they_o be_v extant_a more_o at_o large_a in_o ethiopia_n but_o more_o succinct_o as_o follow_v what_o god_n do_v thou_o worship_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n but_o one_o deity_n of_o these_o three_o person_n which_o be_v the_o first_o which_o the_o last_o which_o the_o great_a which_o the_o least_o their_o be_v no_o person_n first_o or_o last_o no_o person_n superior_n or_o inferior_a but_o all_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n how_o many_o person_n three_o how_o many_o god_n one_o how_o many_o deity_n one_o how_o many_o kingdom_n one_o how_o many_o power_n one_o how_o many_o creator_n one_o how_o many_o will_n one_o be_v god_n limit_v by_o time_n no_o for_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v endure_v to_o all_o eternity_n where_o be_v god_n every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o father_n god_n yes_o be_v not_o the_o son_n god_n yes_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yes_o do_v thou_o not_o therefore_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n i_o do_v not_o say_v three_o god_n but_o three_o person_n and_o one_o only_a god_n who_o beget_v the_o son_n god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o take_v from_o the_o son_n pray_v show_v i_o some_o similitude_n how_o three_o person_n can_v be_v in_o one_o deity_n the_o sun_n though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n yet_o in_o he_o be_v find_v three_o distinct_a thing_n rotundity_n light_n and_o heat_n thus_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o in_o one_o god_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n equal_a in_o all_o thing_n of_o those_o three_o person_n which_o be_v bear_v for_o our_o redemption_n the_o second_o person_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o many_o nativity_n have_v he_o two_n which_o be_v they_o his_o first_o nativity_n be_v from_o the_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o time_n the_o second_o from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n our_o lady_n without_o father_n in_o time_n she_o always_o remain_v a_o virgin_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n a_o man_n or_o be_v he_o true_o god_n god_n and_o man_n both_o in_o one_o person_n without_o separation_n and_o without_o change_n without_o confusion_n or_o commixture_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o habessine_n believe_v and_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n his_o fast_n his_o passion_n his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o just_a shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n they_o also_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n compile_v by_o the_o 318_o orthodox_n father_n that_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o shall_v not_o add_v more_o at_o present_a till_o more_o and_o those_o public_o approve_a book_n shall_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v not_o imprudent_o attribute_v as_o some_o have_v do_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a person_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ethiopic_a church_n as_o also_o of_o the_o habessine_a temple_n sacred_a rite_n often_o a_o occasion_n of_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n the_o prudent_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n condescension_n necessary_a judaish_fw-mi rite_n retain_v many_o new_a ceremony_n invent_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o alexandrian_a metropolitan_a none_o the_o most_o ancient_a ceremony_n retain_v by_o the_o abessine_n their_o church_n dark_a like_o the_o synagogue_n the_o division_n of_o they_o and_o quire_n the_o nobility_n make_v deacon_n the_o bishop_n lodging_n much_o honour_v they_o admit_v of_o picture_n they_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n baptism_n of_o grow_a people_n undertaker_n why_o so_o call_v the_o eucharist_n give_v to_o baptize_v infant_n some_o frivolous_a form_n of_o the_o habessine_n constrain_v the_o father_n to_o rebaptize_v the_o custom_n of_o annual_a bathe_a not_o effectual_a for_o baptism_n the_o abuse_n of_o it_o the_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n miserable_a in_o habessinia_n the_o reason_n general_n confession_n absolution_n before_o 25_o year_n of_o age_n they_o believe_v themselves_o innocent_a much_o preach_v gregorie_n opinion_n of_o their_o sermon_n they_o read_v homily_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacred_a vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n why_o the_o stone_n consecrate_a by_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v a_o chest_n by_o the_o habessinians_n a_o particular_a discourse_n of_o the_o author_n leaven_a bread_n the_o wine_n distribute_v in_o a_o spoon_n the_o defect_n of_o it_o supply_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o holy_a supper_n
with_o cross_n censor_n and_o holywater_n and_o that_o with_o a_o pace_n so_o swift_a that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o follow_v they_o the_o body_n be_v for_o some_o time_n set_v down_o by_o the_o grave_a during_o the_o read_n of_o a_o certain_a paragraph_n out_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n after_o which_o the_o body_n be_v find_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n be_v not_o let_v down_o but_o throw_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n king_n claudius_n be_v desirous_a to_o solemnize_v the_o exequy_n of_o christopher_n gomez_n upon_o the_o anniversary_n day_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o abassia_n summon_v together_o all_o the_o priest_n canon_n monk_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a poor_a people_n and_o to_o the_o first_o be_v about_o six_o hundred_o he_o give_v a_o royal_a funeral_n supper_n to_o the_o last_o be_v about_o six_o thousand_o he_o distribute_v a_o large_a and_o noble_a alms._n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n quite_o through_o and_o make_v the_o sky_n ring_n with_o innumerable_a allelujah_n a_o ceremony_n that_o serve_v alike_o as_o well_o upon_o sad_a as_o joyful_a occasion_n thus_o when_o marcus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o susneus_n be_v bury_v they_o sound_v forth_o marcus_n be_v dead_a haleluia_o marcus_n be_v dead_a haleluia_o and_o this_o they_o repeat_v so_o often_o and_o so_o loud_a that_o the_o father_n but_o new_o then_o arrive_v in_o ethiopia_n be_v astonish_v to_o hear_v such_o a_o unwonted_a cry_n not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v whether_o the_o ethiopian_n rejoice_v or_o lament_v so_o strange_o be_v all_o nation_n delight_v with_o their_o own_o custom_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o ethiopia_n as_o also_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o clergy_n enjoy_v no_o immunity_n their_o head_n or_o abuna_n create_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o alexandria_n his_o place_n in_o council_n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n deplorable_a the_o clergy_n ignorant_a the_o patriarch_n illiterate_a the_o habessine_n metropolitan_n ordain_v the_o clergy_n only_o no_o bishop_n nor_o arch-bishop_n the_o icegue_n govern_v the_o monk_n they_o acknowledge_v but_o four_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n the_o catalogue_n of_o metropolitan_o incertain_a they_o do_v not_o reckon_v these_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o mendez_n one_o call_v the_o cophtit_fw-fr his_o successor_n the_o order_n of_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o sub-presbyter_n the_o clergy_n marry_n but_o not_o twice_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o king_n therefore_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n except_o only_o in_o very_o slight_a matter_n be_v all_o determine_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n neither_o do_v the_o clergy_n or_o monk_n enjoy_v any_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n or_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n nor_o do_v the_o canon_n siquis_fw-la suadente_fw-la diabolo_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrilegii_fw-la reatum_fw-la incurrerit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o clericum_fw-la vel_fw-la monachus_fw-la violentas_fw-la manus_fw-la injecerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n help_v they_o at_o all_o but_o that_o upon_o offence_n commit_v they_o be_v punish_v as_o lay_v person_n by_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o rough_a and_o violent_a hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o order_n or_o the_o diocesan_n law_n those_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o clergy_n their_o chief_a head_n be_v call_v papas_n or_o metropolitan_a though_o the_o title_n or_o surname_n of_o abuna_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o father_n be_v more_o frequent_o give_v he_o he_o by_o ancient_a custom_n at_o the_o king_n desire_n be_v consecrate_a to_o that_o dignity_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o send_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o ethiopia_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_v for_o the_o patriarch_n to_o nominate_v any_o one_o out_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n though_o never_o so_o skilful_a in_o their_o language_n law_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o those_o nicene_n canon_n extant_a in_o the_o arabic_a language_n that_o the_o ethiopian_n shall_v not_o elect_a or_o create_v a_o patriarch_n but_o that_o their_o chief_a chief_a prelate_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o that_o reside_v at_o alexandria_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o greece_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v present_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o seven_o place_n next_o the_o prelate_n of_o seleucia_n for_o they_o be_v very_o obstinate_a in_o maintain_v their_o old_a custom_n though_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a misfortune_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n be_v quite_o different_a now_o from_o what_o it_o be_v former_o that_o be_v to_o say_v altogether_o miserable_a and_o deplorable_a for_o both_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v a_o poor_a sort_n of_o contemptible_a and_o rustic_a people_n and_o void_a of_o all_o common_a endowment_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o continual_a vexation_n so_o terrify_v they_o from_o undertake_v ecclesiastical_a employment_n that_o many_o time_n they_o receive_v their_o ordination_n by_o constraint_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n which_o require_v nothing_o more_o from_o they_o than_o to_o read_v arabic_a for_o the_o coptic_n or_o ancient_a egyptian_a language_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a king_n and_o as_o athanasius_n kirker_n have_v give_v a_o view_n of_o it_o to_o the_o european_n be_v now_o almost_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n their_o church_n be_v either_o all_o destroy_v or_o very_o near_o to_o ruin_n the_o turk_n not_o suffer_v they_o either_o to_o rebuild_v or_o repair_v the_o patriarch_n if_o he_o can_v but_o only_o read_v and_o write_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n be_v think_v sufficient_o worthy_a of_o st._n mark_n be_v chair_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v send_v into_o ethiopia_n for_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n there_o be_v send_v such_o a_o sad_a tool_n into_o habessinia_n to_o be_v the_o abuna_n that_o be_v reject_v for_o his_o simplicity_n he_o be_v force_v to_o grind_v corn_n for_o his_o live_n to_o who_o another_o succeed_v not_o much_o better_o gift_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o courtier_n to_o jest_n and_o cry_v we_o have_v a_o miller_n still_o now_o as_o these_o patriarch_n know_v very_o little_a so_o they_o do_v as_o little_a only_o in_o set_a form_n of_o word_n they_o ordain_v under-clercs_a just_a as_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o themselves_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n little_o regard_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o abuna_n but_o when_o any_o of_o the_o abessine_a priest_n come_v over_o to_o they_o they_o ordain_v they_o again_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n not_o without_o the_o great_a resentment_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o none_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o province_n have_v they_o any_o bishop_n or_o arch-bishop_n so_o that_o unless_o the_o icegue_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o monk_n have_v take_v some_o care_n of_o the_o church_n all_o thought_n of_o religion_n have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n long_o ere_o this_o this_o abuna_n be_v by_o some_o though_o improper_o call_v patriarch_n his_o true_a title_n be_v that_o of_o bik_fw-mi papas_n or_o bik_a papaste_n prince_n or_o master_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o four_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n among_o themselves_o among_o these_o they_o reckon_v the_o roman_a patriarch_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o call_v he_o bik_a papaste_n zaromeja_n or_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n for_o they_o have_v no_o high_a title_n to_o give_v to_o any_o one_o who_o may_v be_v think_v superior_a to_o a_o patriarch_n the_o first_o metropolitan_a of_o habessinia_n be_v frumentius_n the_o ethiopic_a apostle_n from_o he_o to_o simeon_n who_o die_v with_o elius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a religion_n they_o reckon_v in_o order_n ninety_o five_o metropolitan_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o catalogue_n but_o in_o the_o ethiopic_a register_n they_o be_v number_v up_o in_o this_o order_n abuna_fw-la abba_n matthew_n abba_n salama_n abba_n jacob._n abba_n bartholomew_n abba_n michael_n abba_n isaac_n abba_n john_n abba_n mark_n who_o be_v metropolitan_a in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n abba_n joseph_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a pomp_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o john_n bermudes_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v
of_o ethiopie_n the_o original_a or_o else_o the_o copy_n gregory_n be_v question_v concern_v he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o report_n of_o he_o reach_v egypt_n and_o the_o country_n next_o adjoin_v and_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o governess_n of_o ruma_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o noble_a descent_n that_o tzagax_n come_v to_o she_o and_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arzo_n who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o zadenghel_n the_o son_n of_o lesana_n and_o grandchild_n to_o menas_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o his_o countryman_n in_o egypt_n and_o to_o those_o that_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o counterfeit_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o regard_n they_o well_o know_v that_o jacob_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o without_o any_o legitimate_a offspring_n but_o for_o arzo_n he_o live_v a_o obscure_a life_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o child_n or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o body_n know_v let_v we_o now_o therefore_o return_v to_o susneus_n susneus_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a line_n big_a tall_a and_o strong_a limb_v and_o in_o such_o a_o body_n a_o large_a soul_n his_o countenance_n affable_a and_o please_a with_o a_o high_a nose_n and_o thin_a lip_n nothing_o different_a from_o the_o european_n but_o only_o in_o colour_n he_o be_v prudent_a courteous_a and_o liberal_a and_o well_o read_v in_o the_o ethiopic_a book_n and_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o he_o that_o will_v ruffle_v for_o a_o crown_n he_o be_v warlike_a patient_a of_o labour_n and_o have_v among_o the_o gallant_n learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o any_o sort_n of_o diet_n however_o he_o be_v unhappy_a during_o his_o reign_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a war_n and_o the_o frequent_a rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o send_v to_o compel_v by_o force_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o think_v convenient_a to_o enjoin_v they_o he_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o have_v weigh_v what_o benefit_n he_o may_v get_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o be_v force_v to_o indulge_v that_o liberty_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o many_o thousand_o have_v already_o lose_v their_o life_n he_o die_v in_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1632._o leave_v several_a son_n and_o daughter_n behind_o he_o basilides_n by_o his_o inauguration_n name_n seltan_n sagh_v after_o the_o death_n of_o marc_n his_o elder_a brother_n succeed_v the_o father_n who_o to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n exterminate_v the_o jesuit_n together_o with_o their_o patriarch_n out_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o portugal_n a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n which_o the_o severity_n of_o menas_n allow_v they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n if_o the_o fidelity_n of_o tellezius_n do_v not_o here_o give_v way_n to_o his_o passion_n he_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o bare_a allegation_n of_o crime_n commit_v neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o certainty_n concern_v he_o he_o refuse_v any_o far_a commerce_n with_o the_o european_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o force_n for_o which_o he_o hear_v the_o father_n be_v solicit_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o portugal_n to_o revenge_v the_o indignity_n he_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o after_o this_o i_o see_v certain_a letter_n which_o the_o king_n of_o abysinia_n af-saghed_n the_o son_n of_o alum_n sagh_v send_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o batavia_n write_v in_o arabic_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o another_o place_n for_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o basilides_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o a_o double_a surname_n nor_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o same_o af-saghed_n i_o have_v here_o insert_v a_o genealogic_n table_n of_o the_o last_o king_n of_o habessinia_n which_o i_o have_v from_o gregory_n but_o now_o more_o correct_v out_o of_o tellezius_n a_o genealogic_n table_n of_o the_o king_n of_o habessinia_n from_o baeda-marjam_a son_n of_o zara-jacob_n grandchild_n of_o amda-jesu_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1460._o to_o the_o reign_n of_o basilides_n 1632_o etc._n etc._n baeda-marjam_a son_n of_o zara-jacob_n otherwise_o amda_n jesus_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 1465._o who_o second_o wife_n be_v helena_n 1._o alexander_z come_v to_o the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n 1475_o and_o die_v without_o child_n 1490._o 2._o amda-sion_a die_v in_o the_o year_n 1491._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o month_n 3._o naod_a fetch_v from_o the_o rock_n of_o amhara_n to_o the_o crown_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1504_o leave_v his_o widow_n moghesa_n behind_o 1._o n.n._n the_o elder_a bear_v in_o the_o rock_n amhara_n before_o his_o father_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n therefore_o force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o second_o brother_n 2._o david_n surname_v etana-denghel_a lebna-denghel_a and_o wanag-denghel_a bear_v about_o the_o year_n 1492._o make_v king_n 1504_o die_v 1540_o leave_v his_o widow_n kabelo-wanghel_a behind_o 3._o romana_fw-la warck_n wife_n 1._o to_o n._n n._n 2._o to_o abucher_n 4._o n._n n._n who_o escape_v from_o the_o rock_n of_o amhara_n 1._o victor_n in_o the_o field_n slay_v before_o his_o father_n death_n 2._o claudius_n surname_v atnaf-saghed_n bear_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o 1522_o make_v king_n 1540_o slay_a march_v 1559._o in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o adelan_n 3._o jacob_n die_v before_o his_o brother_n claudius_n 4._o menas_z surname_v adamaes-saghed_n make_v king_n 1559._o slay_a in_o battle_n april_n 20._o 1562._o 5._o n._n 6._o n._n 7._o n._n three_o daughter_n of_o who_o alvarez_n c._n 61._o tascar_n natural_a son_n make_v king_n by_o the_o rebel_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o uncle_n take_v in_o fight_n july_n 1561._o and_o throw_v headlong_o from_o a_o rock_n 2._o basilides_n slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o gallant_n his_o wife_n be_v hamel-mala_a the_o viceroy_n of_o amhara_n widow_n who_o have_v three_o son_n rasselach_n afach_n and_o almanach_n 3._o zertza-denghel_a otherwise_o malech-saghed_n make_v king_n 1562_o and_o die_v 1579._o his_o wife_n be_v marjam-sena_a aquiet_o abale_n lecanaxos_n susneus_n surname_v malech_n sagh_v then_o seltan_n sagh_v bear_v 1571._o make_v king_n jacob_n be_v slay_v march_v 10._o 1607._o die_v sept._n 1632._o he_o have_v many_o wife_n but_o dismiss_v all_o except_o the_o first_o n._n n._n the_o wife_n of_o ras-athanasius_n jacob_n a_o natural_a son_n bear_v 1589._o make_a king_n at_o 7_o year_n of_o age_n call_v the_o infant_n king_n depose_v 1603_o recall_v 1604._o slay_a march_v 10._o 1607._o za-marjam_a another_o natural_a son_n zadenghel_a alias_o atznaf-saghed_n bear_v 1577_o slay_v in_o battle_n by_o his_o own_o son_n octob._n 13._o 1604._o arzo_n who_o son_n tzaga-christos_a call_v himself_o lecanaxos_n marcus_n these_o two_o decease_a before_o their_o father_n malacotawit_n wife_n of_o elias_n viceroy_n of_o tigra-basilides_n surname_v seltan-saghed_n than_o alam-saghed_n bear_v 1607._o make_v king_n 1632._o claudius_n basilides_n brother_n by_o the_o father_n side_n canafraxos_n jacobus_n justus_n zadenghel_a za-marjam_a lebna-denghel_a and_o other_o for_o as_o tellez_n write_v he_o leave_v 25_o son_n and_o many_o daughter_n behind_o he_o as_o wanghelawit_n the_o wife_n of_o tecla_n george_n viceroy_n of_o tigra_n n._n wife_n of_o za-marjam_a viceroy_n of_o bagemdra_n n._n wife_n of_o anda_n michael_n bahrnagash_n 1._o constantine_n die_v before_o his_o father_n 2._o justus_n 3._o david_n 4._o john_n 5._o becuerta-christos_a wife_n to_o the_o viceroy_n of_o tigra_n with_o other_o who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v place_v this_o table_n in_o the_o second_o book_n between_o folio_n 192_o 193._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o royal_a succession_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o king_n child_n in_o the_o rock_n geshen_n now_o quite_o out_o of_o use_n certain_a succession_n the_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n two_o bond_n of_o government_n how_o far_o prudence_n how_o far_o nobility_n and_o power_n prevail_v election_n not_o always_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o succession_n more_o agreeable_a to_o liberty_n the_o male_n only_o succeed_v in_o abassia_n their_o claim_n dubious_a hence_o war_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o hereditary_a kingdom_n the_o ill_a event_n of_o uncertain_a succession_n the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o king_n child_n tellezius_n relation_n of_o it_o the_o custom_n for_o 300_o year_n abrogate_a by_o naod_n alvarez'_v relation_n it_o disagree_v with_o tellezius_n reconcile_v no_o precedent_n for_o half_a a_o century_n the_o pleasantness_n of_o those_o rock_n fabulous_a the_o severe_a usage_n of_o those_o prince_n there_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o governor_n displease_v to_o the_o prince_n please_v he_o when_o king_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o habessinia_n be_v uncertain_a